Urban

An offshoot of the Wilderness comprised of cities and densely populated areas, often with more modern structures and more industrialization. Its counterpart is Rural.

Two Swords Clash: London, England
Hiroshi is training 12 students basic martial art skills

Hiroshi: Punch, punch, front-snap kick, right hook, punch *feels something* What is that? I felt it...somewhere before...hmmm.

Outside his academy front, he sees a young man staring directly staring at him intently, observing every movement he is making. After a while, he silently appears to slip off into the crowd, but the eyes he saw seemed familiar... as if they were the eyes of a shapeshifter wearing a form... He struggles to brush off the thought, and decides to end class early.

Hiroshi: Stop.

students stop

hiroshi: You did very well today. You are dismissed. *bows towards his students*

Students bow back, gather their stuff and leave.

Hiroshi: *looks back outside* Who are you?

From the roof above him, the man drops down, this time a clear view of his eyes, most definitely the eyes of a Echo Shapeshifter.

"No one really... except..."

The man unexpectedly swings a katana, one hidden in his clothing with the skill of an expert.

"I'm the man who is out for your blood." The man growls.

Hiroshi: Then you'll be wasting your time, because Earth has no blood. *starts mildly shaking the Earth* I have never seen a shapeshifter this far from Echo. I can see it in your eyes, you are descent from Echo.

"Ahhh... you haven't lost your sharp sight. I certainly heard much of you... Earth Slayer Hiroshi." Hiroshi pauses, surprised that this person knows his name, which only Phoenix would know...

The man changes form, becoming a man in a black jumpsuit with a white cloak, a grey mask with a blue circle, and long grey-brown hair.

"You are correct, I am from Echo. I have been hunting you and Phoenix for quite some time."

Hiroshi: You would have to have a justified reason to do this. So tell me, what did we do to you?

"Less talking. More dying." The man suddenly stabs at Hiroshi's head, while also stabbing at his side with a dagger, the strikes almost snake like, the mark of an assasin's quick and agile strikes.

Hiroshi: *absorbs the metal and is covered with it* You cannot kill me what comes from the Earth *his hand turns int a sword and slashes at the man*

The man quickly flips backward, and he draws two weapons, a red and black katana. The sight of them both sends chills down Hiroshi's spine, and he becomes angry, already suspecting what they are, and wondering how he got his hands on them.

Hiroshi: How in the world did you recieve Dark and Fire Slayer? *continues to slash at he man*

"How do you think? I found the stupid little kid, barely alive, and finished your sloppy job. I interogatted him, and discovered there were more lovely swords like his... so I searched and found the old woman, and slit the harpy's throat too. I know everything about you, including what you did to the boy. In exchange for killing him, I even told him I would kill all of you for him."

He easily blocks every sword stroke of Hiroshi, with a skill to match his own. "The name you seek? People on the streets call me Wildcard! Because it doesn't matter who gets in my way, I'll cut ya up!" He strikes at Hiroshi with a burst of fire, and a wave of darkness.

Hiroshi: *blockwith and Earth block* I will not be beaten by a hired thug. *bushes the block at Wildcard*

Wildcard seems to get hit, but out of no where, a stab from Dark Slayer impales him in the shoulder, slipping through the faint kinks in Hiroshi's armor of steel. Just as quickly as he was there, he disappears and jumps back, onto the earth block.

"Cept you see I am no hired thug. I'm acting of my own conciousness. That consciousness tells me that Earth Slayer of yours is mighty appealing. Besides what I said about the kid, which I meant, I'm also interested in collecting that sword of yours. I bet you talk big, but perhaps... you're just a bigger coward than I!" He chuckles, and throws a fire bomb at Hiroshi's feet.

Hiroshi: *forms a metal dome over the bomb before it explodes* If I am a coward, how come I haven't ran away yet? You do not know the meaning of the word. *launches himself at Wildcard an impales him in the shoulder and lifts him up* What have you got to say to yourself now?

"...Is this how you felt as you so eagerly impaled your own disciple...?" He chuckles darkly. "Oh no, not just once... not just twice... wasn't it... four different times?" He asks mockingly.

Hiroshi feels his anger at this man grow ever moment, and decides he wants to unmask this coward for who he really is.

Hiroshi: A true coward hides behind a mask. *unmasks the man only to be surprised to look at the his true face* You...

The young face of his former student stares down at him, a almost lifeless expression and look in his eyes. "...Hello again, Earth Slayer. So how does it feel? Knowing you've impaled me yet again? Do you get a sense of pleasure out of it? After all, it was you who made the first and last blows... both of which nearly killed me..."

Hiroshi can only stare at him in shock, wondering how he could have survived alone all of this time, and if this is just another trick.

Hiroshi: I guess I taught you well. You have survived all these years by yourself and managed to find your way here. You must've spent a lifetime trying to find me, I almost feel loved.

Suddenly, a vicious snarl rips through Kado's mouth, and he violently stabs Hiroshi in the chest with Dark Slayer. His eyes burn crimson red, and strange black and red markings scrawl about his body.

It occurs to Hiroshi that Kado's appearance is wrong. He knows from experience that it has at least ten years since he last saw Kado, who was no more than 15 years old. Yet his face does not seem to have the vissage of a young adult... but his prior 15 year old face. It suddenly dawns on him the only possible reason for this appearance. Extreme mental trauma.

Kado rips himself free of Hiroshi's blade, and lands in the street, dripping blood, his face contorted into a wild expression of rage. His hands grasp his swords so tight they appear pale white, and is breathing deeply, each breath cutting off into a snarl, and Hiroshi isn't reminded of a proud warrior coming to challenge him, but a savage beast with the sole purpose of slaughter.

Hiroshi: Your mind is just as clouded as your face. Instead of living a new life, you instead waste it on killing us. You were a fool when I trained you, but have become a bigger fool now. No wonder I denounced you as my apprentice.

Kado leaps over to him, and begins to slash and hack at him violently, determined to injure the man that caused him such pain for so long in his life.

"The only fool was you! Fire Slayer was far wiser than you ever were! You know nothing about what I went through because of you! I said that I killed her, but that was a lie! Before you launched your attack, after you sealed my power, Fire Slayer released her seal and nursed me back to health when I escaped from you! She didn't look at me as just another threat, she cared about me, and saved me! She in the end... was more of a master to me than you ever will be!" He roars.

He manages to get a cut on Hiroshi's side, drawing a thick stream of blood.

Hiroshi: *the leaves of the Earthcircle around him, some of the leaves touch his wounds and he is healed* If it weren't for me you would've died the day we nearly killed you. You only saw confornt in Fire Slayer because she was the only one who didn't betray you. You are fool for letting me get to you that much. A lesson I thought you, let your emotions pass by you, like a stone in a flowing river. You failed at doing so. I may have betryed you, but doesn't mean your training was for nothing. Look where it's gotten you now.

Kado silently glares at him, a dark aura about him is growing stronger every minute that passes, as if it was being fed by his wrath.

He points Dark Slayer at Hiroshi. "You were simply unlucky your sword didn't dig deep enough into my chest to kill me. No training could ever prepare anyone for what you put me though. Even to this day, the only memories I have of you now is the sweat and bruises of your training, and the bite of your treacherous sword. The howling fear I felt as I was hunted down like a wild animal. The pain of every footstep, of every breath, heartbeat... it all echoes in my brain and soul like a ceaseless war drum... beating me contiously, relentlessly... in my sleep, all I feel is the same memory over... and over... and over... again and again..."

He gives his old master a look of cold hate. "The only thing left of that boy ten years ago... is the wild animal still hurting and crying out in pain... broken, and never to heal."

Hiroshi: But aren't you proud? If we hadn't have put you through all that, would have turned out the same way you are now? It was to stengthen you for a cruel world that lied ahead. You have a responsibility, do you not? They could've healed your heart but instead you pushed them aside and put them in harms way to try asnd find me. They put their faith in a broken child. If have proven to be just as worst as me...son! *smirks*

Hiroshi is shot from behind by a bazooka

Soldier 1: I can't believe I am shooting a bazooka even after I lost my arm.

Soldier 2: Mane, suck it up. Your still alive aren't ya' *shoot his bazooka at Hiroshi*

Hiroshi: *is breathing hard* W-what? Whooo...w-whoooo are t-they...?

Soldier 2:*is imitating Batman* We're your worst nightmare, old man.

Soldier 1: Eh, more or less *shoots at Hiroshi again*

Suddenly, a swift cut of a sword cuts both bazookas like they were butter, and a figure jumps up and spin kicks both soldiers into the nearest building, dislocating their shoulders and cracking their jaws from his kick.

Hiroshi looks at the figure, and realizes that Kado is gone, and only what looks to be a child blackened by thick darkness stands. The child turns toward Hiroshi, and he sees solid red eyes, with dark red markings in the style of the Shadow covering its body. He suddenly remembers this child as the one they had found when they first took in Kado, and he can't help but remember raising the frail weak child, and secretly having had great joy in watching the child grow up and become strong, even hoping that he might even inherit his sword one day.

He looks at the child, and suddenly realizes the depths of the damage done to him, and senses that the Kado he had seen before was merely a shell, a shell protecting the fractured mind left behind ten years ago, and realizes that if anything is close to Kado's true self, it might be this.

Soldier 2: *is in pain but manages to pick up another bazooka* Say hello...to ma' friend...*is aiming at Neo Kado*

Hiroshi: *block comes from beneath the bazooka and has it poiting upwards*

Soldier 2: *fires on accident and the shot hits Big Ben.*

The hour hand on Big Ben falls off

Soldier 1: Oh God, did you just shoot Big Be?

Soldier 2: I didn't mean to shoot it!

Soldier 1: Tell that to The Pope! Thanks to you they'll cancel BBC America! Looks like im gonna have to say god bye to Doctor Who.

Soldier 2: Still can't believe that happened. *is slammed back into the building by the block*

Soldier 1: That is what you get when you fuck with Britain.

The other soldier notices Kado silently walking toward him, walking almost in a zombie stumble, but definitely moving toward him aggressively.

Soldier 1: Well, looks like we're gonna die...finally. It was nice knowing you Gilles.

Soldier 2: *is still buried under the block* Fuck you, Pratt.

Kado silently executes the soldier, and with blood still splattered on his face, turns towards Earth Slayer. In a blinding motion, he sends a thick wave of darkness at Hiroshi, and the wave smashes him into a brick building, causing a section of the wall to collapse into the street.

Hiroshi: *is surrounded by floating rocks and dust* It's time to put and end to you. If I created you I can destroy you. *fires multiple large rocks at Neo Kado*

Kado knocks some aside with his hand, and the rest he slices into harmless pebbles, and before Earth Slayer can blink, jumps over to him and slashes at him with Dark Slayer once more.

Kid,who was just returning from training in the dragon realm,saw all the junk that was happening there."Just great! Why does everywhere I go involve a fight?" He then noticed Kato ad got some weird vibes from him."I'll make sure to steer clear of that guy." He stretched before dropping his back pack."Now let's see the spoils of my training." He said before rocketing at Hiroshi at speeds close to Mach 15 and landing multiple Megaton proportion blows on all of his pressure points before going back to his orgin spot.

Hiroshi: *blocks most of them with his blocks* And who might you be?

Kado suddenly rushes Hiroshi with blinding speed, and quickly grabs Hiroshi's face. Spinning wildly, he suddenly throws Hiroshi towards a skyscraper, flying after him with wings of pure darkness. As he approaches the skyscraper, Kado suddenly slams into him, sending both into the building, tumbling, crashing, and tearing through walls and alarmed business workers, causing various screams as the two tumble out the other side, Kado landing on the skyscraper's side and then gliding after Hiroshi, who is forced to fall all the way down.

Hiroshi: *controls the glass windows on the building and turn them into glass shards and starts shooting at Kado as they fall*

Kado only seems to fly straight at Hiroshi, the glass slipping right through him, and Hiroshi realizes he's gone intangible, and curses the capabilities of the Dark Slayer under his breath.

Kid,still trying to keep his distance from Kado at the moment,inhales sharply."Roar of The Fire Dragon!" He says shooting the large blast of fire towards Hiroshi's back and forcing him towards Kado.

Hiroshi: *sees the blast at the corner and of his eye and blocks it with a glass shard shield which explodes upon impact*

Kado flaps his wings, and a massive barrage of shadow bolts begin streaking at Hiroshi, flying like missles straight for him. Hiroshi finds this odd, as he knows that Kado should only have two levels of power... but this is almost a level five ability of Dark Slayer...

Hiroshi: Too much time on his hands. *dives straight toward the ground below, while causing most of the metal support on the skyscraper to pull apart blocking Kado's way. The skyscraper starts coming down.*

People from inside the skyscraper starts panicing as well as the people below

Suddenly a vast darkness begins to seep from Kado, growing thicker and thicker, until it appears as if night itself is being summoned. The people falling suddenly come to a stop as they fall into the shadows, somehow suspended as if in syrup. The darkness grows and solidifies, slowly taking the form of a vaguely humanoid skeleton with two large horns sprouting from its forehead. The building's top collapses onto the skeleton, where it begins dissolving on contact, causing more people to sink into the darkness, being protected by the thick shadows. Once the majority of the people are captured within, they suddenly are grabbed by shadow hands, and taken outside of the form a whole block away, where they quickly set them down, and return to the form.

Hiroshi stares in absolute horror as the black wings sprout from the back of the skeleton, and it easily breaks free of the building's foundations, and swats the rest of the building away from it. He'd only heard legends of this power, a power only used once before, by the first Dark Phoenix, Hadari. At the same time, he is struck dumb, there should be no way that Kado could be using this power. They sealed his spirit's power!

''...Or perhaps... something more than just a mental break down occurred... perhaps it isn't just a case of having split personalities... but a fractured soul?''

The massive skeleton rises up, red patterns dancing about its form, glowing red eyes occuping its eye sockets. The creature lets out a vicious roar, one that signifies that the elder of the Phoenix, the oldest and most maleviolent of them all has risen once more... the return of the Dark Phoenix.

Hiroshi: You are truly my son. *smirks* But sadly you can no longer live. *before he hits the ground, the ground comes up and pushes him back up above the skyscraper*

"....." From within, Kado feels pain. But he no longer cares. It's the same as all the rest of the pain... nothing worth living for exists that can cull it. He swings his gigantic blade at the pillar of earth upon which the sole object of his hatred stands... the blade's dark fire cuts through the earth like paper, and devastates the many buildings behind them. But who cares for drones of ants that would only sting him anyway?

Hiroshi: Yes! Embrace the hatred you feel! Come at me! Become the weapon we forged! Become...DARK PHOENIX!

Almost instantaneously Kid's fist was sunken into Hiroshi's face."Super Dragon Fist! Explode!" He yelled,,causing an explosion of nuclear proportions of golden light with a roar of a Dragon in the back ground.He then moved quickly to escape Kado's sight.

Hiroshi: *turns into dust. The dust blows all the wat to the top of Big Ben. The dust reassembles back into Hiroshi*

The skeleton suddenly appears to turn towards Kid, and for a brief moment, there is a silent tension. With a sudden roar, it swings its sword in his direction, sending a blast wave into the buildings he stands on, before in the same motion turning towards Hiroshi and swinging two of its black swords at him, moving so fast he realizes he will have to use that form to avoid getting hit.

Kid sees the wave coming and just barely dodges it,by side back fipping.While in mid air,he ignites his feets and spins like a top,lobbing fire balls towards Hiroshi.He then speeds to another location close to Big Ben and concentrates his energy,a gigantic fiery aura surrounding him.

Hiroshi: *block the fireballs with metal squares* Time for your final lesson, Kado. *raises his hands in the air. The entire London area is being lifted from the Earth itself and into mid-air*

The skeleton suddenly flickers in intensity, and it grows six more arms, which each begin to charge black spheres of energy. From the skeleton outward, a area of darkness begins spreading around the city, taking out all of the lights as it goes, leaving the areas behind in pure darkness. As it approaches Hiroshi, he begins feeling a sick feeling of nausea, one that becomes almost paralyzing as it passes over him, making it even difficult to hold up his sword. He suddenly feels his control over the city cease, as the shadows completely surround the city, and force it to come to a stop, neither falling nor rising. The skeleton then fashions six more swords out of the surrounding darkness, and forms a pair of legs, and begins charging at Hiroshi, at a rate too fast for Hiroshi to possibly move out of the way, and the range of the construct's range tells him he won't get out of range of any of his swords in time either.

Hiroshi: *sees the hour-hand on the ground and lifts it up and blocks the six-armed skeleton* I will not be killed so quickly. Element of Earth come to me, lend me your blessings, so that I may vanquish all that oppose you and me. *rocks and metals from all over London form a armor on Hiroshi* You forget boy, I control the very thing God himself created. Those whowere brought from the dust, will return to dust. *draws Earth Slayer*

"You fail to comprehend... that in the beginning... only darkness existed... before the Earth was even first born, there was only an empty void. Your words are petty, in comparison to the power of Darkness, the power of the Void, where all life and existence was born."

A woman's voice slowly says in Hiroshi's mind.

The clock hand dissolves into shadow, and the blades slice into Hiroshi's construct's shoulders and chest.

Hiroshi: AAAGGGGRHHH! *lifts one hand in the air and Big Ben itself rises into the air. Hiroshi throws it at Kado*

It passes right through the skeleton, and disappears behind it with a rush of energy, and then reappears above Hiroshi, and slams down on top of him.

Kid sees Big Ben Also coming towards him and he breaks concentration for a moment to en coating his fist with his Soul Dragon's hand before leaping towards the clock and blasting through it,before once again trying to concentrate in mid air.

Hiroshi: *is falling toward the Earth* Good job Kado....this lesson is over....*hits the ground but doesn't seem to be there*

The city begins to shudder, as the darkness begins to retract, and slowly lets the city lower, until it gradually returns to the security of the earth once more. As the city begins to erupt into chaos, the skeleton begins to collapse, until Neo Kado is set back on the ground. He hears the approach of heavily armed men, and quietly turns to face them, turning into shadow to deny them the first move, even as they start shooting at him.

He quietly walks toward them, and as they flinch backwards, he silently walks through them, and begins sprinting off towards the city border, only one prey left in his mind. He dodges and jumps over police cars, and knocks aside anyone who gets in his way, and quickly manages to leave the city before they can close off the city, and is already out into the wilds. Once he has gained significant distance, he pauses, and begins feeling around, eventually picking up a disturbance in the earth below, thanks to the darkness. He has found his prey again. He then silently runs off in the disturbance's direction, not looking back at the city in chaos behind him.

The darkness will have its hunt. It will have its prey.

Hiroshi emerges outside his secluded bunker, but worried. Even though he has traveled a great distance, it still feels as though Kado's presence has not abated at all. Nervously, he decides to seal himself inside the bunker, just to be safe.

"You know he is going to find you right?" Kid says,appearing behind Hiroshi."I have learned with Determination,Instinct,and enough hatred for someone.You can do anything." Kid sees the suprised look on Hiroshi's face and smiles."What exactly did you think I was doing when I was manifesting my energy for an attack? Or looking into the future and leading Kado here?" He smiles."Its not the first one either." Outside in front of Kado,there is the Aurora Boreialis,but it was different in the sky there was a track of red energy that was meant to guide Kado to the bunker.

Hiroshi: T-this...cannot..be...

Suddenly, an earsplitting roar deafens them, as a massive molten dragon explodes through the hill in front of them, igniting everything in its path on fire, and as it rampages towards them, they feel their skin start to burn from the intensive heat. Hiroshi recognizes it as the legendary Fire-Earth dragon Hitomara, a being he encountered once before that could strangely defy his control over its metal body with the sheer intensity of its heat, its terrible wrath legendary on Echo. ...Which means this must be Kado as well... but how he could have faced Hitomara without dying is beyond him. Not that it matters, the more pressing matter is getting inside the bunker before Kado uses its almost mantle level temperatures to burn him alive.

"You know the good thing about being who I am?" Kid says to him,a cocky grin on his face."I am extremely immune to heat so no matter how hot it gets it will never effect me.YOU on the other hand cannot and will die certainly when the dragon comes around.You might be thinking,'I GOT TO GET INTO THAT BUNKER!' but thats not such a great idea either,because then you have to deal with me.Both choices are equally as bad." Kid says heating his body everything around him to thousands of degree's,hotter than the surface of a blue star.

Hirshi: *turns to dust and blows off past Kid and Kado* This...isn't...over...*blows off into the wind*

Kado suddenly returns to normal, and stares off after him.

"...You taught me many things, master! You taught me to be unshakable, and to never allow anyone to uproot me from my cause! ...It's true... that my sword is a sword of Chaos! Do you know why?! Because I'm going to tear down the order of this world! Children, innocents... families, they're uprooted, just because they're different, and forced to live their lives as tools, or be killed or treated like animals, locked in a cage! This order, SHOULD COME DOWN! And I also know this, master! Phoenix's true goals... isn't about killing off the Elementals... it's about destroying Humanity and claiming 'God's Blessing' in their place! Am I wrong?

No matter who wins, we're both on the side of Chaos! Are we not?! Come back here, and let's have our final lesson! Don't turn your back on me!" He yells after him, his voice full of passion, a voice he had only ever addressed Hiroshi with.

"...This isn't about my hatred anymore! ...This is about my cause, against yours! You know your honor demands you respect our clashing of ideals! Face me!" Kado yells. He points his spare Katana at Hiroshi's fleeing form.

"COWARD!"

Hiroshi: There is is such thing as a coward and a smart man. Blind you are and blind you always shall be. *disappears into the wind*

Kid sees the whole thing unfold in front of him,a little confused about whats happening but still interested.He shakes his head and begins to stand up straight after Hiroshi dissappears."Welp my work here is done." He says teleporting his bag and skateboard that he left to him,leaping on the skate board and rolling off."I aint very good with all this emotional junk."

Kado silently stares off into the horizon, contemplating the memories beginning to surface. Not just of the fight, but of his past, and wonders just what could have been. His thoughts begin to turn toward the destruction within the city, but he knows he would only cause more trouble to try and aid them.

There is still the Echo World Summit to deal with, after all. He closes his eyes.

''"Azula... I'm ready to come back." "I understand. ...Do you want to talk?" "...No... I don't know if I'll ever be read to talk about this..."''

He disappears, just as the lone white figure watching him smiles.

"So... our little bird is starting to spread his wings.... how long before he takes flight to join the flock...?" She chuckles to herself, as Kado disappears from sight.

"So then... I suppose we'll just sit back and await the return of Dark Phoenix, shall we, Hiroshi?" She smirks at the dust that is hovering by her. "He'll see it our way in due time."

Hiroshi: He is becoming everything we wanted him to be. He will either acknowldge are work or deny it by pity Earth-standard morals. What he chooses will be crucial for us.

She looks back where Kado had stood, and a strange look of concern crosses her face for a moment. "Did you sense it, Hiroshi? ...There was a third fragment to his mind... Besides the one just now and that... 'Neo'... what do you suppose that other one is...?" She pauses, and then gets a playful smile. "Or were you too stuck in memory lane to notice it?" She teases.

Hiroshi: You can say that, but whatever those 2 others are, they clearly have more power than Kado could ever possess. We must be fully aware of them.

"Yes... but for now, I suppose the others will want to hear about our dear Dark's return to the world... I do believe there is an apprentice who would be... very anxious to learn of this turn of events." She disappears into a flash of light.

Afterwards
''Ontop of London's rooftops, a portal emerges out of thin air, with two figures walking through it and the portal closing behind them. One of the figures looks around.''

Daikeim: So, this place remind you of somewhere?

Elaonore: *is struck with horror* Oh my God...*sees the entire London area completely decimated. Buildings are shattered all over the base of the grown, tons of people are dead and buried under debris. Helicopters hover over skies, medics are down there helping injured survivors*

Daikeim: I... I didn't mean... *Is unable to say anything as he just stands there seeing Elaonore in this state*

Elaonore: *sees her mother with heavy debris untop of her legs* Mother! *flies down toward her mother*

Mother: *sees Elaonore* Elaonore...It's you...all these years...

Elaonore: It's ok, Mother. I'm here. *looks like she's about to cry*

Mother: *yelps in pain* My legs...I'm not sure if I can make it...

Elaonore: *has a determined look on here face. She uses the winds itself to lift the debris off her mother and throws it into the distance* Are you ok now?

Mother: *her legs are bleeding and is badly bruised* It's better than nothing, right? *barely smiles*

Elaonore: Mother..*hugs her mother*

''Daikeim flies down and looks at Elaonore's Mother. He then rips the Soul Stone off of his medallion and hands it to her. He then sits down and stays quiet, the Soul Stone shines bright and an energy covers Elaonore's Mother, slowly healing her.''

Daikeim: *Begins talking in Murr God Dialect* (May the clock rewind... Heal the damage that has been done, for you still have purpose in this world. May the Soul Stone's energy mend your body.)

Mother: *wounds are alright, as if they were never injured to begin with* My legs...there all better. *has an simle of relief*

Elaonore: *looks at Daikeim and gives him a tearful smile*

Daikeim: It's nothing... I always try to help. *He gives a small smile towards both Elaonore and her Mother*

Mother: Elaonore, you and your friend must help the rest, I will provide supplies for you.

Elaonore: Yes Mother. Let's help the rest Daikeim.

''Both tended to the thousand, if not million injured survivors all day. After a while they finally healed everyone.''

Elaonore: Whew, we did it. Everyone's better now. Thank you for your help Daikeim.

Daikeim: No problem, it's nice to help a friend. Look, I need to apologize for the thing at the start... It must of been hard seeing London like that... *Daikeim looks down to the floor*

Elaonore: *puts her hands on his right cheek and lifts Daikeim's head up and smiles* It's ok. Atleast you got us here to save all these people. They may have abandoned me but I will not abandon them. Thank you for giving me this chance to save them.

Daikeim: No problem... *Daikeim smiles once again, but it's more noticeable*

Mother: I can't thank you enough for helping us. I'ts near nighttime and we have a long way to go home.

Elaonore: No need mother *teleports to a one-story house in a green field with a huge garden of crops behind the house*

Mother: Whew, an old lady can get use to that. *walks into the house and there is an old man sitting down at the kitchen table reading the latest news*

Father: *is reading a article called 'Battle at Big Ben'* Damn monsters...

Mother: Honey, look who's home.

Father: What is it woman? *turns around and sees Elaonore walk through the door*

Elaonore: *is a bit hesitant* ...Hello, Father...

Father: *has a disgustful look on his face*...You gotta be kiddin' me. *gets up and walks into another room*

Elaonore: *has a disdained look on her face*

Mother: I know. He still hast gotten over his hate for the ' monsters '. Don't let that bother you, hon.

Daikeim: *He looks around the house* It's a lovely place you have here... *He also takes notice of which room the Father went in* Umm, you don't mind me looking around, do you?

Mother: Not at all. If you plan on sleeping we only have 3 rooms, One is the master bedroom, the other is the bathroom, and the other is Elaonore's room.

Daikeim: Ok, thank you. *He goes around the house looking at the rooms, finally going into the room the Father is in. Daikeim just starts looking around.* Y'know... When someone hasn't seen their daughter in years, they'd be thrilled to see them again...

Father: *takes out a cigarette* That thing out there ain't my daughter. *smokes the cigarette* It be better if she had died the last time I saw here face. *exahles smoke*

Daikeim: You're ungrateful, it's because of her that your wife is still alive. It's because of her that half of London isn't 6ft under. So listen up, I want you to treat your daughter with the respect she deserves. It's sickening, the way you treat her now... You used to care for her, and what if she's a Mythos? You still loved her before that incident, so what changed?

Father: The fact that she was a monster the whole time. Those entire 15 years since if raised her, I had housed a freak in my house. Those are the very words I would here from a 'monster lover' like yourself. I rather my wife die any other way than to do die at the hands of a mytho-freak. *exhales smoke*

Daikeim: ...*Sighs and goes Half Dragon and walks to the Father* A 'monster lover' like myself... Fair enough... But... *He grabs the Father by the shirt and picks him up with one hand* You ever call Elaonore a freak or monster... I will kill you... *He lets go*

Father: *fixes his shirt* If you love her so much, you can go have her. It's not like I'm going to take her back. Besides, this is my house and I will not be threatened by a scaly mishap like you.

Daikeim: Hehe... You oughta meet my friend Drake, you two would get along just fine... *He exits his Half Dragon form, he then turns away from the Father and walks towards the door* Just hear me out... Elaonore is a great person, Mythos or not... If your wife loves her despite her being a Mythos, then surely you can try to adapt... After all, that's one of the things humans are best known for... Am I right? *He opens the door and leaves the room, closing it afterwards*

Mother and Elaonore are having tea while joyfully conversing

Elaonore: *looks at Daikeim and greets him with a smile* Daikeim, you're just in time. I was just telling my mother what i've been doing since I was taken.

Mother: It is pretty intriguing. And you say there is an enormous town full with marketing?

Elaonore: Yes, if you and father were there you two would be very rich. No other farmers can crop like you and father can.

Mother: *is flattered* Oh stop. Daikeim is it? Do come sit with us. Elaonore made you a cup of tea too.

Daiekim: Thank you. *He walks over and sits down, he then takes a sip of tea* This tea tastes amazing, thanks Elaonore.

Elaonore: It's a special tea me and my mother made when I was but a little girl. We used lots of the herbs we used outback. Tea would always keep me calm.

Mother: Now Daikeim, tell me about you.

Daikeim: Umm, what would you like to know?

Mother: Oh,absolutely everything you feel comfortable telling me about. I llke to know what boys my daughter brings home.

Elaonore: Mom, I never brought home any boys. They follow me home all the time.

Mother: Then we should've reported them sooner. I will not have more than one boy stalking my daughter.

Elaonore: *snickers* It's too late now. Its beyond over with.

Mother: But go ahead, Daikeim.

Daikeim: Well... Ok, my name is Daikeim Omakkas. I am 18 years of age and used to live in a paradise called Arcadia, I am also a demi-god. Because of that... *Daikeim goes in his Half Dragon form briefly* I'll say I had a... Harsh upbringing, since I was born during a war, when I grew up, I watched a second war happen... And it was here where I met one of my closest friends; Drake. Me and him ended a war... But was banished from there because of it. So I ended up on Earth, I'd later go to a place called Fantasy where I would find out it's one of my favorite places... And here I am now. Sorry for that brief explanation, most of my history isn't worth saying.

Mother: Oh, I understand. So your one of those extraterrestrials? I always wondered if they were real, look like you proved it.

Father: Great. Now I got a fuckin' alien in my house. Just fuckin' great.

Mother: Oh, don't mind him. He's a bit of a grump. But I'm glad my daughter found someone as helpful as you. You did a great service for us today. We couldn't thank you enough.

Daikeim: Don't worry about it, you all are great people. I'd never forgive myself if I didn't help. *He takes another sip of tea* And I'm glad I could meet you, including him over there.

Father: A fuckin' dragon from space.

Mother: Well you two must be sleepy. Sadly we only have 2 bedrooms, unless you want to sleep in the bathtub.

Daikeim: Ummm, no bathroom please.

Mother: Ok, you share room with Elaonore. Sadly, she only has one bed and we dont really have alot of covers, so make due with what you have ok?

Elaonore: Yes mother. *goes into her room*

Mother: Goodnight.*goes into the master bedroom*

Daikeim walks into Elaonore's room and sits down and leans his back against a wall, he then only grows his wings and they go around Daikeim.

Daikiem: Elaonore, your parents are awesome... That's the first time I've seen humans been kind to me, it's a nice feeling...

Elaonore: I haven't felt that feeling before in a long time. I still thank you for taking me back to London. I know you didn't expect for it to end up like this, but we saved countless lives that could've been lost.

Daikeim: You're welcome... Hehe, we're like little heroes. To think that we're healing humans, I wonder what the Mythos would think of us...*Daikeim looks up to the ceiling* I miss seeing Fantasy's moon... And the little blue lights that would come out from the grass. *Daikeim hums a tune*

Elaonore: I do too. We can head for home tomorrow morning. *looks at all here drawings on the wall. Drawings of love and peace through the world* Still a dreamer, but I know today that that dream will come true. All It takes is one person to make a difference. *gets in bed*

Daikeim: Hey... I wanna ask you something, what do you think your life would be like if your powers never showed?

Elaonore: I never truly thought about that. I know I wouldn't have the same problem I have with my father *snickers* But both my parents would have died and I would be left alone at the age of 15. I would no doubt move on and later apply all that i have been taught by my parents and possibly still do what i have always done at Fantasy, only a bit out of synch. But I do know I would have had a chance at winning a Nobel Peace Prize. *mildly smiles*

Daikeim: So either way, you'd still be your amazing self, and I know that you'd still look beauti-- *Daikeim quickly shuts up and looks at his Soul Stone*

Elaonore: I have a question for you. *sits up* What would your life be if you haven't been exiled?

Daikeim: Hm... Well, the war mainly caused it... So if the war didn't happen, I wouldn't of met Drake. I'd probably went on without knowing what it would be like to... 'Fit in', and I wouldn't know the beauty of other worlds... Like Fantasy for example, I'm guessing my life would be much more boring... So in a way, I'm glad I got exiled, I've never felt so free. I know how people are and how they would react to certain things, and how to help. If I never got exiled, I would be completely different. It's kinda scary if you go into these kinds of things.

Elaonore: I know. It always comes back to question starter 'What if'. And in all honesty, I am too glad that you are here. You helped in many ways than one and even went to try and save Jumbo, even after he attacked your friend. You are just as an astonishing person as I am.

Daikeim: Thank you... For everything Elaonore. For taken me and Drake in, risking your life in the Dragon Realm, letting us live among the Mythos... You're an angel. *Daikeim once again has a small smile*

Elaonore: *laughs a little bit* I'm not an angel. I'm a sylph. But I understood what you meant. And you're a true knight-in-shining-armor. Always there when your needed or not and even if you don't succeed, you never come home empty-handed.

Daikeim: I'm like that because of you and the Mythos, you guys never seem to give up... So why should I? Like I said, you people are inspiring. *Daikeim looks at the drawings on the wall* ...Love and peace, heh, that sums you up in three words.

Elaonore: *chuckles* Look at us. Throwing complements at one another when we should be going to bed. Come on now. *pats the side of the bed with space left for one more*

Daikeim: Oh, yeah. *He chuckles and walks over to the empty side of the bed and gets in*

Elaonore: Sorry if there's not enough room. Here. *gives Daikeim part of the cover* I still hope you can sleep well.

Daikeim: Thanks, and I'll sleep fine. Goodnight Elaonore.

Elaonore: Goodnight Daikeim. *both go to sleep*

A few hours later

Daikeim wakes up and yawns, he then sits up and looks around him.

Elaonore: *is still asleep, but is gently holding onto Daikeim's arm and has her forehead gently planted on Daikeim's shoulder. A tear streams from her eye*

Daikeim: Poor girl, must be a nightmare... *He wipes the tear away* I wonder what it is...

Hovering can be heard from outside and lights, motors, and other numerous sounds can be heard and seen from outside aswell

Elaonore: *clutches Daikeim's arm tighter and closes her eyes tighter*

Daikeim: The hell could be doing that... *He growls* Unsung... *He looks at Elaonore and gently shakes her* Elaonore, wake up!

Elaonore: *wakes up with a startle* What is it? *hear the noises outside*...They're here!

Soldiers wearing black and red bust through the door and throw smoke bombs into the house.

Daikeim: Elaonore, stay here... I promise I won't let them hurt you. *Daikeim goes into his Half Dragon form and leaves the room, when the smoke clears, the soldiers can see Daikeim wielding a blade. Daikeim points the blade at them.* Leave now... I will not let you touch her!

Soldier: Don't think she's going to be the only one who gets hurt.

2 soldiers shoot at Daikeim with shotguns

''Daikeim swipes his hand in the air, causing a energy barrier to emerge and deflect the bullets back at the two soldiers. Daikeim then sprints at some soldiers at slices them in half, he then grabs one of the soldier's gun and fires at the rest in the house.''

Soldier: Commence ariel assualt.

Flyer: Roger that. Aim all available firepower at the house. *fires their railguns at the house tearing it up.

The helicopter is then beginning to spin out of control and lands on the ground safely,same happens with the other helicopters.

Daikeim: Heh... Fair play Elaonore... Now. *Daikeim walks out of the house and sees soldiers...* Hm... Counting 50... Time to test this out...

''The fliers get out the helicopters and and unattach their railguns from their helicopters. 2 soldiers are holding each railgun and fire at Daikeim.''

''Daikeim stops the bullets with both of his hands and drops them. Daikeim gains a dark grey aura and grey eye coloruing, he then looks at the soldiers and walks towards them. The soldiers continue firing the railguns but the bullets have no effect on Daikeim. Daikeim then stops walking and aims both hands at both of the soldiers and fires two small beams, they pierce the soldiers hearts. Killing them instantly, Daikeim slams his hand down onto the floor, causing a massive shockwave which destroys any vehicles and aircraft.''

Daikeim: Final chance... Stand down or pay the price...

Elaonore: *appears next to Daikeim* There is not need for that. You've beaten them.

Mother: *comes outside in her night gown* What's going on here?

Elaonore: Unsung came and attacked the house. Are you ok, mother?

Mother: Ofcourse, even after I woke up, i saw bullet holes all around my bed and numerous holes in my roof.

Elaonore: *chuckles*

A shot can be heard from behind and the bullet casing falls on the ground in blood.

Daikeim: The hell? *Daikeim notices blood on his shirt, he then spits out a bit of blood* ...Who the hell. *Daikeim turns around*

Father: *is holding a smoking shot gun* I gotta another round with your name on it. *shoots Daikeim again through is stomach*

Soldier: *come from behind Daikeim and hits him in th back of the legs with the back of his shotgun, then sticks him in the arm with a needle, then hits him in the back of the head, causing to fall unconscious*

Elaonore: NO! DAIKEIM! *is grabbed by a soldier and has a collar put on her. She is then being drag away from her parents once again. Has flashback of the exact same thing happening. She stretches her arm out for help toward her parents. Her mother tries to reach it but her father is holding her mother back."

Father: *turns his head away from her in shame once agains and carries Elaonore's mother back inside the house and shuts the door behind them*

Elaonore: * single tear streams from her eye and is put into the back of a van along with an unconscious Daikeim*

Several minutes later.

''Daikeim suddenly wakes up and breaths heavily. Slowly looking around then to see the wounds.''

Daikeim: That bastard... If I ever see him again... Where am I... Where's Elaonore.

Elaonore: *Is siting in a corner of the van all curled up with tears streaming down her face uncontrollably*

Daikeim: Elaonore... *He slowly crawls towards her and sits besides her, he then holds one of her hands* Listen... I promise on my life, that I will get you out of here... I don't want you reliving past events. *He tries to make a smile, he gets his other hand and tries to softly wipe the tears off of Elaonore's face.*

Elaonore: *hugs Daikeim and cries in his chest*

Daikeim: *He puts his arms around Elaonore and hugs back. He then looks to the end of the van* There should be a way to get out, right? The doors... I have an idea.

''The van stops and the dorrs open. The soldiers get in and drag both Daikeim and Elaonore out and are taken inside the facility. There thay can see mutated Mythos inside gel-capsules. The put him in front of a man wearing a doctor mask and red circular glasses, the man also seems to be a bit hunched over.''

Soldier: Where to, Dr. Drekavas?

Dr.Drekavas: *looks at Daikeim* Take that one to Test Chamber 1A. Take the other to Test Chamber 2B. I belive we found what we are looking for.

''The soldiers drag the two to their designated chambers. Elaonore reaches for Daikeims hand but he is too far and is taken inside Test Chamber 2B.''

Daikeim looks at the soldiers and smirks, he then begin laughing.

Daikeim: I feel sorry for you... You guys have to work for a hunchback... Also, he needs to learn a difference between a Mythos and me... *He laughs again*

Soldier: We know. We were told by the caller of that property that you were a 'dragon from space'. Besides, that hunchback is the scariest thing you'll find here. *takes him inside Test Chamber 1A. They strap him down on an examination table, then leave*

Daikeim: Scariest thing? Sure... *He looks around* Guess I'm waiting for the hunchback... Actually... *He looks at the straps and sighs* They can't even tie a human down with these.

''The straps some how strap on to him tighter. A doctor wearing bandages over his mouth and head, but still has a little hair flowing from the back. He appears to be taller and thiner than Dr. Drekavas.''

Dr.Jerek: *goes over to examine some futuristic surgical tools* Do you prefer to be awake or sleep?

Daikeim: Hehe... Awake so I can see the regret in your eyes...

Dr.Jerek:*is still looking at his tools* If you noticed, I have glasses, actually. *puts on his circular red glasses* Now i'm wearing glasses. Any questions before we proceed?

Daikeim: Elaonore... What do you guys want with her...

Dr.Jerel: It's a new project we're putting into play. Project: Unisung. She will be our solution to the Mytho problem. This world is heading int to Solution Era. Man can no longer handle the Mytho threat and they seek an answer. Every agency is coming up with their own Final Solution. For us...its the girl.

Daikeim: Are you serious, humans can no longer handle the Mythos? I've witnessed humans who have no problem with the Mythos. I've seen the Mythos HELP the humans! Why are you so hesitant to work with them... Or is that just how it is? Simply because you can't comprehend them and what they're capable of... Because you're scared.

Dr.Jerek: I admit, we are scared. Here we see them as...Cryptids. You know unknown animals. Like Bigfoot and the Loch Ness Monster. We want to know what their capabilities are so we can possibly use it for human use. *picks up some scissors and puts it on a tool tray several inches away from Daikeim*

Daikeim: Well... Glad to see you're honest... *He sighs* This is gonna hurt...

Dr.Jerek: Your a strong guy...*picks up a surgical knife* You'll no doubt get through this...*stabs Daikeim and starts cutting him open*

5 days later

A portal emerges ontop of London's roofs, a figure walks out and the portal closes.

Drake: Right... Now where could them two be... Hm, Elaonore must have parents... *He jumps down into the streets, he then walks around calling out for Elaonore's parents* HELLO!? THE HELL ARE!?

Mother: *Bumps into Drake on accident* My apologizes, young man. *walks past him*

Drake: ...Right, why does Daikeim hang out with these people... *He turns to looks at the woman* Hey, umm. Can you help me? I'm looking for two people, one has brown hair, blue eyes and dragon wings... And the other is his girlfriend or something.

Mother: *stops* You mean...Daikeim and...Elaonore?

Drake: Yeah, have you seen them? They were supposed to come back a couple of days ago... Do you have any idea where they are?

Mother:...Unsung...took them...I dont know where Unsung is...but they took them...

Drake: Unsung... How did this happen!?

Mother: My husband...that's what happened.

Drake: ...Where is he.

Mother: I don't know...he left this morning...Please...find my daughter...

Drake: Don't worry, I will... *He creates a portal and steps through, the portal closes afterwards*

Back at Unsung

Dr.Jerek: *comes in Test Chamber 1A with a DVD and a DVD Player in his hands*

Daikeim: ...What's on that CD.

Dr.Jerek: As you know we needed your friend to complete our project. And as you know we have conducted our expirements. *puts the DVD in the DVD player. It shows Elaonore undergoing experimentation and undergoing mutations with each experiment. She screams in pain and asks for them to stop. She is reverted back to normal with a stick of a needle after every mutation. She was surgically cut open and they stuck tubes within her to extract tissue.*

Daikeim: No... Why... *He tries to get out of the straps*

Dr.Jerek: Sadly, it does not stop there. *the video goes to today only about 3 hours ago. The dark figure and a dark elf adolescent appear into the room when no one but Elaonore is in it*

Evoh Vemel: Why are we here, old man?

Voice: We've come to use this sylphs air and wind manipulation to our advantage. The Gods will be no more soon and i must gather the newer ones.

Evoh Vemel: And why am I not chosen to take your place?

Voice: You know why. Extract piece of her hair and a piece of her skin. I will be back. I am going to see what is this Project: Unisung is all about. *disappears*

Evoh Vemel: *scoffs* what joy is there in that? *looks back at a weakened and dreary Elaonore and smiles* My aren't you a beauty. *touches her face and then looks at her body* And an even more beautiful body. This sort of fun I can definitely crave. * He rips her cloths of and violates her body her. Elaonore yelps in pain and this makes Evoh more motivated. After Evoh is done...*

Voice: *returns and sees a naked-weeping Elaonore and Evoh with a pleased look on his face* This is not your we supposed to do. I asked of you to get a string of her hair and a piece of her skin. Instead you indulged your sexual urges on here.

Evoh Vemel: what's the point in doing this, if I dont get anything out of it?

Voice: And you ask why you are not fit to be a god. Come. I guess your child will make a better heir than you. *both are surrounded by a dark aura and disappear. The DVD ends*

''Daikeim roars loud enough for it to be heard throughout the facility. He then breaks the straps and rips off the collar. He gains a golden aura and his eyes have a golden trail. He grabs Dr. Jerek's neck and snaps it, killing him. He then roars again, causing the facility to shake. He then tracks Elaonore's energy signature and walks to where she is.''

Daikeim: Them two will die... Everyone here... The other Doctor... *He growls once again, he reaches where Elaonore is*

Elaonore: *is laying on a table her back with covers over her naked body. Her skin is pale and she is looking blankly up at the ceiling light. She is breathing slowly but heavily and tears seem to be streaming endlessly down her face.*

Daikeim: No... *He walks up to Elaonore and looks at her, he sheds a few tears* I can't believe they done this... *Daikeim sits her up and wraps the covers around her body, he then picks her up and carries her on his back and walks out of the room.* I'll kill every one of them... Life is too good for them..

Elaonore: *speaks in a weak and cold voice*...Daikeim...Don't kill them....they don't know what they do...Please...Home is all we need...

Daikeim stops walking and says with a voice filled with guilt, anger and despair.

Daikeim: ...They don't know what they do? No Elaonore, they knew that they did... How can you forgive them... *A tear drops before Daikeim slowly starts walking* Let's just get you home...

Elaonore: *wipes Daikeim's tear away and manages to crack a small smile* I remember that you told me it was ok to cry, but I never understood why you continued to wipe away my tears.

Daikeim: Because you looked cute when you smile... *Daikeim starts walking at normal speed* Elaonore... I never mean't to hurt you... It's because of me that you're like this...

Elaonore: *smile fades*...Daikeim...there is no mistake that you wanted to make me happy...I know more bad than good happened...and I can see why you blame yourself...but don't...please..don't...*holds on to him tighter and shuts her eyes hard and her tears are streaming faster*

Daikeim: Elaonore... Do you know why I'm like this towards you? Why you're the one that matters most? Why I go out of my way to make you happy?

Elaonore: *thinks for a little while* No...Im not really sure...I always asumed that you were only trying to cheer me up...due to the fact that my life wasnt all that cheerful after I was taken...

Daikeim: *Chuckles* It's because I love you...

Elaonore: *is some what confused and shocked* ...W-what...?

Daikeim: I love you Elaonore, you're a sweet, amazing and outstanding girl... You have no idea what'd I do just to see you smile... *Daikeim has a small smile*

Meanwhile back in London, two figures step out of a portal and it closes.

Drake: Aaaaand I'm back again, alright then. We should be able to find it easier if I go by air and you go by floor. If either of us find it, we'll signal eachother, got it? *Drake goes into his Aura Dragon form and hovers*

Jonas: *sniffs the air* Found them. There up 350 miles up north from here.

Drake: Awesome, meet you there. *He starts to fly North*

Jonas: Damn buses. Never around when you need them. *starts walking*

Back at the facility.

Elaonore: I...I...Never thought you saw me like that before.....*has flashbacks of all Daikeim's previous actions leading up to right now*...You...love me...? *looks like her eyes are gonna explode with tears of joy*

Daikeim smiles as they start to reach the exit of the facility.

Daikeim: Don't worry, we're almost out... *He notices that Elaonore's about to burst with tears of joy, so he quickly sits Elaonore down against a wall, kisses her head and takes off his Soul Stone medallion and gives it to her*

Elaonore: *is crying tears of joy. She hugs Daikeim while still holding on to his Soul Stone tightly. Her head is lying on his chest*

Daikeim: *He hugs her back and then carries her on his back again* Hehe, you can hug me 'til death once we get back ok? *They exit the facility and Daikeim closes his eyes and focuses on Fantasy, Elaonore and Daikeim glow gold and teleports to Fantasy*

Meanwhile, Drake manages to reach the facility and waits for Jonas.

Jonas: *finally arrives* Damn twigs. Ok finally made it. Wish there was a detour to this place. This better be worth it.

Drake: You said it yourself, sickest minds is science, so let's show 'em their minds. *He takes out his Shadow Pistol and sword and walks towards the facility*

Jonas: *pulls out a Blu cigarette and smokes it* Well let's do it. *follows right behind Drake* This better not be some ambush shit or I swear.

Drake: I have no idea what happens when we open these doors, all I know is that Daikeim and Elaonore should be here... *He puts C4 on the main doors leading into the facility and steps back and presses a detonator. The C4 explodes and Drake walks into the facility*

Jonas: Should? *walks in behind Drake*

Drake: It's a win win situation here Jonas, we either rescue them two, or kill a bunch of sadistic people... Speaking of... Where the hell is everyone? *He looks around he sees two signs, one saying "Test Chamber 1A" and another saying "Test Chamber 2B"* Should we split up here and check the rooms?

Jonas: Sure thing. I got 2B. *heads into Test Chamber 2B*

Drake: Ok. *Drake goes towards and enters Test Chamber 1A and looks around, he then sees Dr. Jerek's corpse, the broken straps and a destroyed collar* Well... This is starting to scream Daikeim... Ok, table, tools... *He sees the DVD player* Hm? *He presses play and watch* That's Elaonore, wow... Yeah, Jonas was right. They're fucked up. *He takes the CD* Still wondering where the guards are. *He exits the Test Chamber and moves towards 2B*

Jonas: *looks around and sees blood and empty needles* This is one messed up room, man. *walks around and steps in something and sniffs* Is that..*looks at the bottom of his shoe and sees a milk-like substance on it* Ugh...just ugh. *wipes his shoe on the floor* Fell sorry for the poor sucker who was in here.

Drake: Well... *He enters 2B* These sick bastards recorded it... *He hands Jonas the CD* A whole three hours of it... It's of Elaonore, that would explain why in 1A, there's a dead person, broken straps and a destroyed collar. Looks like we were a little late. *He sighs*

Jonas: *looks at the DVD* Wha..? OH MY GOD! Holy Fucking Fucker Fuck! I am done good golly! That's the worst thing I ever seen on a DVD in my life.

Drake: Yeah... Well then... Atleast there's more of a reason to kill these assholes... Where ever the hell they are. *He shots his Shadow Pistol into the air, hoping to gather some attention*

Jonas: *sniffs the air* I can smell them. We gotta go down a little bit further. There in some ginormous laboratory. *walks down a few corridors*

Drake: Ok then... *He follows Jonas, he opens his HCS and scrolls down the list of weapons he has, he then takes out an anti-material rifle. He then shakes his head to try and forget the DVD* Ugh... Yeah, that'd scar anyone... That reminds me, do you have a girlfriend? *He laughs*

Jonas: Yea, i do. You?

Drake: ...Fuck you man, anyways, how close are we now?

Jonas: We're here.

Both enter a enormous laboratory/auditorium filled with dead soldiers and doctors.

Drake: Hooooly shit... *He sighs* Dammit, we missed out on a bloodbath. Wait, what could of done this, you managed to smell them. *He prepares his gun and aims around*

Jonas: *sniffs the air* I dont smell blood, just air....hmmm.

Drake: What do you mean, just air? One, how the hell can you smell air. Two, HOW IS THERE NO SCENT OF BLOOD WHEN THERE'S A CLEAR SIGHT OF DEATH!?

Jonas: *takes helmets of the soldiers and looks at their faces* Suffocation or lack of oxygen.

Drake: ...That's not good, well... For people who need oxygen to survive. *He walks around* Hm... Well since we're here, we might aswell gather any private information we can. *Drake opens his HSC and starts taking scientists notes, samples and more*

Jonas: *looks up files on the computer and sees one that says "Project: Unisung"* Hmmmm....*opens it and reads some of it* Awwww shiiit.

Drake: What do you mean, aww shit? *He walks over and reads the file* Oh... Shit.

Jonas: We gotta get out of here man. *feels a breese* Right now! *makes a run toward the door but it shuts once he gets to it* Crap, Crap, Crap, Crap, Crap. Probably should've brought Ammo. *wind can be heard*

Drake: I don't see why you're worried, you're immortal, right? *He charges up the rifle and fires at the door, but to no avail* Well fuck.

Jonas: I don't wanna stick around to see if a Werepyre can die by lack of oxygen. *winds blows again* Quick, find something sharp.

Drake: Fine fine. *Drake gets out his knife and hands it to Jonas* This better work man...

Jonas: It should. *wedges the knife in between the door and starts moving it around*

A darkness starts to take form

Drake: The hell... Uhh Jonas... We have company. *Drake goes over to Jonas and helps him with the door*

The darkness takes the form of Elaonore, but with black skin, red eyes and black and red hair.

Drake: *He turns around and sees Dark Elaonore* Well... Ok then, let's just be lucky that Daikeim wasn't here to see this. *Drake smirks* Bring it bitch, because I'mma beat the darkness out of your fucking body!

Unisung: *disappears and reappears in front of Drake's face, she places her hands on the side of his face and her lips are about to touch his, but instead starts sucking the oxygen out of Drake*

Jonas: *throws the knife at Unisung and she backs away from Drake*

Drake: Thanks. Right then! *He charges at Unisung and grabs one of her arm and pulls her towards Drake, he then punches Unisung in the face and lets go. Causing her to be sent flying* Sorry sweetie, I don't date red-heads.

Jonas: Man you suck. Red-Heads are hot.

Unisung: *turns into a void and starts sucking away all the oxygen*

Jonas: *is finding it really hard to breathe*

Drake: Personal preference! *Drake goes into his Half Dragon form and flies towards the door and punches it, blasting it open* GO!

Jonas: *runs out the door, but Unisung is sucking the oxygen from the entire facility through the air vents*

Drake: This girl is getting on my nerves... *Drake gets out his Shadow Pistol and fires at Unisung, causing her to stop* Tsk tsk, animal abuse? You should learn better...

Unisung: *turns into a void that starts to suck up everything in the facility. Bodys,computers, papers the walls of the facility itself. Everything*

Jonas: *still unable to breathe* Thanks...alot...smart one...

Drake: Oh shit... *Drake flies away from Unisung and grabs Jonas' arm and speeds through the facility, finally exiting through the way they came in* I don't see you doing anything other than suffocating...*He lets go of Jonas* Right now, we need to decide what to do with that thing...

The facility has been torn apart, but the Unisung turns into a giant black tornado still sucking up all the oxygen and the trees surrounding the facility

Jonas: *catches his breathe* Dang, this is hard. We gotta keep it away from London.

Drake: No shit... *He looks at the tornado* How the hell do we even stop it?

Jonas: I've got an idea, but your gonna have to stall it until I get back. And no I am not runnin' off and leavin' you here to die. I'll be right back. *runs off back towards London*

Drake: Stall a tornado... Sure man, why not... *Drake flies away from London and fires fireballs at the tornado* HEY! COME GET ME!

Back at a liqour store in London

Jonas: *puts a case of liqour on a counter and puts 12 bucks on the counter too*

Drake: This is getting boring! *He's just flying around the tornado*

Debris is being flung at Drake

Jonas: *putting gasoline into each bottle of liqour*

Drake: Shit shit shit! *He gets his Shadow Pistol and shoots the debris to pieces*

Jonas: *is taking the bus back toward the forest*

Drake: *Is doing an impression of Jonas while shooting the debris* Stall a tornado Drake, I'll be back Drake... Sure, take your time Jonas... I'm not doing nothing.

Jonas: Glad you aint', now get down here.

Drake: About time! *He flies down* So, what's the plan fluffy?

Jonas: *tears off a piece of Drake's shirt and shoves it into a bottle. Lights a Blu cigarette and lighs the cloth and throws it into the tornado*

Unisung: *is hit with the bottle and is on fire. The tornado disappears and the debris falls all over the place*

Drake: Molotov cocktails... Nice. *Looks at his shirt* ...If anyone asks, we kill 'em.

Jonas: That sounds awesome. *smirks*

Unisung is consumed by the fire and blows away.

Drake: Finally... But I got a feeling that's not the only one... *He falls down on his back* I need a drink... *He stays quiet for a minute* Hey Jonas... Does the M.C.C.P do mercenary work with people other than the Mythos... Because if it's against other companies and such... I'm totally down to do some work...

Jonas: Yea...what do you think I am? And I wouldn't drink those if I were you...

Drake: Awesome ... I'll be around. *Drake gets up, throws a communicator to Jonas and walks to London* Contact me when I can start... As for me, I got a man to find.

In an underground Unsung cryo-chambers

Computer: Project: Unisung has failed releasing Project: Neo.

A man with black and red hair and blue eyes wakes up from inside his chamber and breaks out of it

Man: Now, It is my time to demand a change. *looks up into the sunlight crack in the roof*

Meanwhile in London, Drake is searching around.

Drake: Where is that bastard... Where would he be...

Father: *is holding a basket filled with vegetables and bumps into Drake* Hey watch it you. *walks past him*

Drake: *Turns back and grabs onto the father's shoulder* You wanna say that to my face, fucking moron. If I weren't already looking for a guy, you'd be dead.

Father: Lucky that guy is. *yanks his shoulder away and continues walking*

Drake: God you're fucking infuriating... Wait, do you know a guy named Diakeim?

Father: No. Should I?

Drake: What about a girl named Elaonore?

Father: Sadly, Yes.

Drake: Good! *He knees the father in the gut* Idiot, Daikeim was with Elaonore when they arrived. This also means that you sent them two to the Unsung facility... *He aims the Shadow Pistol directly at the father's head* And I don't care how many people are here, I'd be more than happy to but a bullet between your eyes... Oh, by the way, name's Drake.

Father: *swings his basket at the gun knocking it out of Drake's hand and pulls out his shotgun from his basket and aims it at Drake* Oh, by the way, I don't care.

Drake: Heheh... Hahaha. I can't kill you if I wanted, Elaonore and Daikeim would kill me... *Drake reached out for his gun, which flies into his hand* Besides, you're human, so it'd be a bit cruel to kill you... Anyways, see ya'. *Drake makes a portal and steps through it, with it closing afterwards*

Father: God, I hate space. *puts his shotgun back in his basket and walks on his way*

Reckon Day
Omega, Mu, Epsilon, Gamma, and Alpha are helping build the Big Ben back up.

Omega: Never liked Europe...

Mu: Hey, it's been 20 years, lighten up. Times may have changed. *Smiles*

Epsilon: There is only a 14% chance of that, Mu. But I get where you are coming from.

Omega: Stop being an ass to these people.

Gamma: They don't have any food in this part of town...

Alpha: Okay, lets go get lunch guys.

Gamma: REALLY?! *Goes and hugs Alpha awkwordly.* Can we get burgers?!

Mu: Ewww, meat...

Epsilon: We should eat hea-

Gamma: Don't say that word!

Omega: Pointless children's fights. Lets just go.

Gamma: Okay 'Grumpy' of the 7 dwarves.

Omega: My height doesn't matter. I can still punch your face in.

Alpha: Guys. Stop. Seriously.

They enter a McDonalds for cheesebugers and a salad.

''Alex exits the line at McDonald's with a large tray filled with food and drink. He walks past the entrance of the place as a group, apparently well armed individuals enter. He glances at them quickly before taking a cubicle at a nearby window, and digging into his meal.''

Alpha: 9 cheeseburgers and 1 side salad, 10 large fries, and 14 beers.

Casheer: No beers sir.

Omega: *Picks up Casheer* You sure about that punk?

Casheer: *Touches panic button, police approach*

Alpha, Mu, Epsilon, and Gamma: *Sigh* You ruined another meal, now lets go...

Alex: with his mouth full* Man, you really (slurp) have an attitude problem, buddy(nom,nom). You ever try therapy?

Omega: You little! *Throws apunch that is blocked by alpha. Alex notices that Alpha in sinking his shooes farther and farther into the ground because of Omega's streanth.*

Police: Hands up Monster!

Omega: Grrr... *Stops hitting Alpha.* Your turn punks. *Kills all the police in 5 minutes, hitting the dead bodies over and over.*

Gamma: Can I have at LEAST 3 large fries?

Cook: *nods head, eyes wide*

Alpha: *Over comm* Computer, activate ship and hover near our location.

Computer: Yessir.

As the other customers rush out of the building, Alex stares at the pile of bodies on the ground and let's out a sigh. He stands up.

Alex: I wish for all of our sakes that you hadn't done that. Now my lunch is ruined...

Omega: *Lifts Alex from his shirt collar* What, punk?

Alpha: Put him down. *sigh*...

Omega: Punk, awnser me.

Mu: Just awnser him so we can go please? *Sadly smiles*

Alex: I'm sorry. I think you misunderstood me. What I meant to say was boost.

Alex's necklace glows briefly before disappearing. A four pronged seal appears on his hand, one of the points extended further than the others a Alex swings his  legs back and smashes them into the angry man's chest. Omega is sent back into the adjacent cubicle.

Omega cracks his knuckles as the rest of the team eats fries and sits down to watch.

Omega: You ass. Your turn to be mocked!

Omega punches 2 ribs in and then goes in for 3 kicks, kick-snaping 4 of Alex's tendons, disabling him.

Omega: Lets hear that Power Rangers saying while you can't move shithead.

Alex: *wheeze* A month ago... *wheeze* That might have been the case. Now...

In one fluid motion, Alex kicks Omega's feet out from under him, stands and throws him by his foot into the kitchen, where the sizzling sounds suddenly get louder.

Alex:...Not so much. *picks up soda* (slurp) I feel better all of a sudden.

Alex looks at the man's apparent allies.

Alex: Anyone else want a go?

Omega: I... Ain't... Done... Shit!!!!!

Omega punches Alex's skull in, then rips him into sheets of Alex Paper.

the pieces of Alex disappear suddenly, As Alex sits among the hooligans allies.

''Alex: is he always this angry? (Slurp) how you doin'? He says, winking at the female amongst them before jumping back to the floor. Looking at his hand, Alex looks surprised. ''

''Alex: wow, I've already used two seals. Two! You should feel proud of yourself...not.''

Omega: Mu is Epsilon's girl, and my friend!

Omega picks Alex up, and breaks his back and skull on his knee.

OMega: Come back from THAT. *Unloads a round of grenades into Alex's stomach*

Alex: coughs up smoke. Ugh. That was just plain rude, you ass! Let's see how you like explosions...*Raises hand* Burst. A large wave of energy hits Omega square in the chest sending him flying out of the restaurant at a strange angle. Standing once again, Alex wipes the ash from his lips. looks at his hand as the third prong of his seal was used up. Now I have a bit of a headache...

Creeek...

Omega bursts through the roof, slamming down on Alex.

Omega: You have terrible reflexes ass. *He watches the big fourth prong go away.* Heh, you're out of lives punk. Put in anouther quarter, maybe that'll help.

Alex: says the guy who's about to shine like the spring festival...*opens hands, revealing a single shining pin* oh, and... I don't  need a quarter to win this fight. But you'll need a new life in a sec... *A grenade goes off, setting the others on his belt off and lifting Omega off the ground. Taking advantage of the opening, Alex begins a speedy assault on The man that takes them half a mile away from the restaurant. As the attacks go on, Alex becomes more aggressive and subsequently more coordinated with his strikes, injuring Omega further than he would have, otherwise.

After about 5 blocks, Omega fell to the floor, bruised in multiple locations. Alex, wheezing again, took a while to catch his breath before throwing Omega his pin back."It's not a quarter but... who cares...Game Over. And, just a tip: don't think just because you have tactics that your arrogant as s won't get handed to you by a kid that knows what he's doing..." Alex then begins the walk(zombie shuffle) back to the fast food joint.

Omega: Heh... You need to be trained. I know a guy if your interested. Names Alpha, one of the guys watching... He'd train ya. Gets up, and walks back to the McD's.

Alex: Why not... got nothing better to do.I just hope there are girls there...

Mu: I'm the only girl...

Alex: Oh...(Sigh)

Epsilon: And you hit on her? You'll need an oxygen tank in space.

Alpha: Yea, I'll train you.

Gamma: You have one first thing to do: Get us some lunch. Omega can't and I buy "too much"...

''M.C.C.P workers come and overwhelm Mu, Epsilon and Alpha. Leaving Omega, Gamma, and Alex beaten and near death...''

Omega: *Stands up* RAWWWWWWWWWWWWW! *Punches ground, nocking over Big Ben 3 miles away.* Those are my BREATHERAN!!!! YOU CANNOT TAKE THEM!!!!!!!!!!!

''Omega jumps onto the ship, ripping a hole into it. Then is overwhelmed and taken as well, leaving Gamma and Alex.''

Gamma: Anyone wanna tell me what person can give THAT much of a headache?

Alex: No idea...but he's your friend, you tell me.* Barely getting to his feet, Alex turns to Gamma. *Can you move?

Gamma: I have a sheild. You may be hurt, but I only have a migrane. Helps me be conservative of energy.

Gamma disables the sheild and puts his hands into his pockets.

Gamma: Well... Can you run fast, fly or shizz? Our ship got destroyed and the other guys are a dot in the sky with a smoke signal.

Alex: I can run fast "and shizz", but I need a minute to heal... two fights in a row drained me pretty well.

Gamma: Here...

Gamma heals Alex and restores the 4 prongs.

Gamma: If all four prongs are used and you die, do you STILL come back?

Alex is shocked that Gamma could reset his seals, but begins to laugh when he asks if he'll die.

Alex: Die? As far as I know, I cant die. These powers are still new to me, but I dont think they're tied to my life energy.*shows gamma his hand* These prongs are seals that constantly draw in and store energy. When I use one, I can either absorb that energy or fire it. The downside is that the extra power only amplifies my current state; it doesnt restore me first. A moment ago, using the final seal would have been barely enough to bring me back to normal. Thanks to you, I think I may have found a new limit. *smirks* So where am I running to?

Gamma: Well, this'll be difficult to explain... Basically I'll put my sheild around us like a mouse's wheel. Then you'll run and I'll bounce around and we'll follow the smoke trail. Sound good?

Gamma puts the sheild up.

''Alex: Alright. I hope your stomach can handle it...''

''Alex activates two of his seals and begins to run faster than he was ever capable of before. He tries his best to avoid stepping on Gamma as he goes.''

''Everytime Alex ran out of seals, Gamma would re do them, and they'd run faster. And faster. And Gamma now has a black eye. But, they are at the compound Outpost 17B of M.C.C.P organization.''

Gamma: MAN! This place is g-a-u-r-d-e-d! We SURE they'll be hurt in there?

Omega: *from inside* GET THIS NEEDLE OUT OF ME!!

Gamma: ...

Alex has stopped speaking some time ago. His aura is coming off of him in waves of black and red. As they traveled further, and Alex's limits were broken, he began to require the aid of his seals less and less. Standing near the gates, Alex finally spoke.

Alex: Lets bust through. Right at their front door...

Gamma: Alex.... Have you gone cra cra? That's a 9 inch steel gate with LASER CANNONS. My sheilds can only do so much... I think they are invincible but YOU arn't! We need like, a plan? That the word?

Alex: ''A strange look crossed his face as his previously aggressive visage was replaced with a much softer, calmer expression. The seal on his hand disappeared, returning to its necklace form. ''Okay, what do you have in mind?

Gamma: I'm the LAZY guy. Normally Epsilon or Alpha would plan stuff...

Alex: Plan B then. Shield up! *grabs Gamma and jumps over the gates. as the guards fire on them Alex uses th shield surrounding Gamma to block. He makes sure to avoid the turret fire as he and Gamma somehow manage to take out the guards and make it to the entrance. Alex blows a hole in it with one of Gammas grenades and they make it inside.

Alex: Wow. All of that without using a seal. Huh.

Gamma: Huf... Puf... That... Was... Un... called... For... Just let me catch my breath... I wish Omega would've been here, he could just walk in, walk out with all of us plus some, then blow it up without a sheild....

''An explosion on the other end happens, and the team comes out. They are followed by a green-haired girl with flower katanas that are being thrown.''

Omega: I can't carry all of them @$#%heads!

Dont worry about that right now...wait, who's that? Alex said upon noticing the addition to the group.

Ameno Uzumi: I'm not supposed to let you get away! If you'd be so kind as to come back?

Omega: Hell no!

''Omega hands the rest of the group to Alex and Gamma. He then charges Ameno, hitting her spine and breaking her arms.''

Omega: She'll be crippled, but alive.

Gamma: Dude...

Alex: Pick her up. We can't leave her like that. It's not right. Better yet... *throws Epsilon to the ground; Walks over and gently lifts Ameno into his arms* Ill take her. You deal with the guns outside so we can leave.

Epsilon: That's... Jonas'... Girl.....

Alpha and Gamma help carry Mu and Epsilon while Omega fights.

Omega: We shouldn't help her.

Jonas: Actually. *rams into Alex making him drop Ameno and catches her* I got 'er.

Alex: Im getting-pretty fed up with you thick headed bully types. So unless you have a damn good reason for me to hand that girl over to the hairy hillbilly, you and I are gonna-

Jonas- Im Jonas the fuckin werepyre, and this darlin here is my girlfriend. So I suggest you all get outta here quick as possible young blood. 'Fore I put you all in cages...Wont be no'n gentle bout it neither.

Omega: I hate people in your line of work. I hate you. i hate that girl. SO GO FUCK YOURSELF!

Omega punches Jonas into little peices before calling the ship.

Alpha: Remind me not to piss him off...

Alex: Whatever. Let's get the heck out of here before I decide to break something...

The Neo Seeker
A portal appears in an entrance of a underground lab, a figure then walks out and looks around.

Drake: Hmm... Something fascinating, well this is gonna be a boring ass mission. *He opens the doors to the lab and he searches around*

A note is on the ground.

Drake: *Picks it up and starts to read it*

Jides' Notes: "The vessel is almost ready. I must require the samples of body tissue and blood from the patient in Test Chamber 1A and the power will surpass that of Weapon Draconis. Hopefully this boy has much potential as I am making it turn out to be. The time for true change starts now."

Drake: Daikeim... Shit. First the Ealonore clone now him, hehe... True change? The Admin was right, he's a mad man... *Drake puts the note in his pocket and continues walking throughout the lab*

Glass,broken boxes an numerous papers are all over the place and numerous creaking can be heard from the rusted walls too.

Drake: Well... The fuck happened here? There must be a reason why this place got abandoned in the first place... Must be pretty recent as well since this guy knows about Daikeim... *He goes around collecting anything of worth*

A folder with numerous notes anatomy schematics.

Drake: Mine. *He picks it up and opens it, closing it afterwards* ...Instant regret. *He puts the in the HSC and continues exploring the lab*

There is a DVD sticking out of some broken glass.

Drake: ...This isn't gonna be good... *He picks up the CD and finds a CD player, he puts it in and presses "play"*

Dr.Drekavas: For many years now...we had a dream of change....into a better being....this is why we have the theory of evolution and for years people believed it was true....but the evidence you see today are not the missing links to human evolution...but instead skeletal remains of common apes and ancient men who have died of sickness and/or bad weather...Man refuses to belive that....they still believe in change....I don't know what it may be...but I will find it...and once I do...the dream will be complete...and the last song this world will hear will be Unsung...

Drake: A mad man with a hopeless dream... *He takes the CD out and stores it* So... Where the hell is that "fascinating" object!?

There is a chamber door that says "Lab of Failures"

Drake: This'll be interesting... *He walks up to the door and opens it, he then walks through*

Shows tubes of water with misshapen figures of Zane and Daikeim in every single one of them.

Drake: Hoooooooooly shit... *Drake gets a camera out of his HSC and goes down the chamber, taking pictures along the way.* This is all kinds of disturbing, I'm gonna blow this place sky high before I go back...

At the end of the lab lies a broken chamber pod labeled "Project: Neo"

Drake: Well... That explains why this place is abandoned... *He takes one last picture before putting the camera away* Neo... That doesn't sound good... But regardless, I got what I came for. *He starts setting down explosives around the tubes as he walks out the chamber*

a rumbling can be felt from above

Drake: But first... *He finishes filling the lab with bombs and exits to see what's causing the rumbling*

''Above all of London a black and red light can be seen. The skies go dark and red lightning flashes. London is then being lifted from the ground and into the stormy sky.''

Drake: The fuck...? *He goes into his Aura dragon form and flies up to London*

All of London panics as the thunder gets louder.

Drake: Ugh... Humans are so easily scared, it's only a floating city... *He lands and looks up* Hmmm, guessing that the thing causing this is the Project...

''Debris is floating up into the air as lightning strikes the floating London. The winds whisper 'Change'.''

Drake: Change? Ok... Who the fuck are you? 'Cause I'm sure wind doesn't talk...

''The light takes form of an adult with black and red hair coming over his forehead with the eyes of that of Daikeim. He wears a black, high-collared, leather coat that has a red interior and red lining. The coat has an X-shaped strap across the top and has red techno-lining designs on the back. He also wears black pants with red geometrical patterns which glow. And finally is wearing button-strap combat gloves with red lining. He has his arms folded like a badass.''

Drake: So... Project: Neo. Looks threatening enough but... Why don't you prove it?

With just a mere thought sends Drake flying to the park

Drake: Oh your mother FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKEEEERR! *He lands against a tree, when he gets up. He sees the OMEGA team, Jonas and a dying Ammo* Thank me later you two... *He opens his spell book and aims his hand at Ammo, a ritual ring appears underneath her. And in a matter of seconds, Ammo is bad to full health with no damage, he does the same with Jonas*

Omega: What sent you here? Big fying guy in the sky? HRRRRRRRRRAAAAHHH!!!!

Omega jumps up to punch Neo, but gets sent through the city of London, to the ground below...

Gamma: Shit... Can we just go and pretend this never happened? *Starts sheild up over the 3 wounded of his team.*

Omega: I ain't done!!!!

Omega Punches Neo before Jonas and Drake, breaking the shirt.

Project: Neo is unaffected and take Omega's arm and crushes it with one hand,then grabs his face and cracks His helmet and let him fall to the ground below.

Drake: Ugh... Moron. Jonas, with me. *He goes into his Half Dragon form* The rest of you metal faces, if you wanna join us in beating this bastard down, be my guest. Just don't get in my way, either that or make sure the dumb one doesn't die from that fall. *He looks at Jonas and points to Ammo* Two things, nice girl you got here and do you think she'll be able to help?

Jonas: It never stopped her before, no has it?

The figure lands on a tall stick debris coming from the ground and looks up into the hectic sky.

Ameno: I'll stick to healing. Be safe Joney! *Half hugs, then flies off to help Omega*

Gamma: I'm like, the only fighter... *Puts personal sheilds around all of them.* Sigh, you owe me pizza after this...

All three go in for an attack.

Omega: THEY FORGOT ME!!!!!!!!!!!

Omega jumps upward, landing on Project: Neo, then holding Project: Neo up as a punching bag for the others.

Drake: Heh... *He covers his hands in explosive energy and flies up to Project: Neo and punches him in the gut, sending Omega and Project: Neo to be pushed back* ...Hmph

The figure frees himself from Omega's grasp and grabs his face and punches him hard enough to penetrate his armor and incinerates him from the inside.

Omega: That... Tickled...

''Gamma heals Omega in full from his station, then Omega continues to hit the figure. He eventually hits the figure hard enough for a groan of pain.''

Omega: Suck it dirtbag *kicks figure to Jonas*

Jonas: Aw crap! I wasn't ready for that! * is smacked back Omega by the figure and both fall to the ground*

The figure looks at little blood coming from the corner of his mouth and wipes it of and rubs it against his fingers.

Drake: *Looks at Jonas, Omega and the figure and sighs* Right... *He looks at Project: Neo and smirks* Guess it's just you and me! *He flies at Project: Neo and kicks the side of his head, sending him flying. Drake then sprints and Project: Neo and slams both his fists downwards on him, crashing him down into the floor*

Omega: Alright, you called for it... HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

''Omega and the figure start a real fight, with multible punches and kicks, many hits and even more misses. They seem to be at a stale mate, so this leavs Jonas to help Drake.''

Jonas: *sees a bazooka* Awwww snap, yes! *gets the bazooka and aims carefully and fires at the figure and gets a direct hit* Bomm-shaka-laka!

The smoke clear and the figure is completely unaffected

Jonas: Aw crap.

The figure's eyes shine and and two quick flash beams of light shoot Jonas in the chest

Jonas:....Ow...*falls over*

Drake: *Sees the fight* Oh for god's sake... *He stomps Project: Neo's head into the ground and walks over and looks at the figure* Hey shitface, I appreciate the fact that you're not with us. Because that allows me to crack some more skulls. But I don't appreciate piercing my friend's chest with lasers, so I'm sorry. *He flies at the figure and punches him in the gut, he then grabs the figure's arms and throws him too the floor* So, what's your name? If you have one?

Gamma: Scary people with laser eyes have NAMES?! Every monster movie EVER is wrong! I mean seriously wrong!

''The figure shoots his Alpha Beam and it makes a direct shot into Drake's eyes. He grabs Drake's head and factures his skull with one hand. He then puts one finger on the center of his forehead and quick streaks of light piece Drake through his heart and blood spills from Drake's body. The figure drops Drake.''

"You ask who I am...I am Drekavas, The Neo Seeker..."

Drake: *Coughs up blood and gets up, only seeing through one eye* That's... Nice. Hehe... I'll tell you about me now... *Drake's aura darkens to a dark grey* My name is Drake Ryunexo of the Ryunexo mercenary group... Also known as the Soul of Revival. *He smirks, also showing a dragon-like fang while doing so* And I'll give you something... Drekavas, you already kicked my ass pretty easily... *Drake's aura enlarges, Drake then begins laughing* But, now this changes! *He growls* I'm gonna send you and your toy down to hell and back! *He roars, causing a shockwave that can be felt all across London*

Omega: Hey! This g-

Gamma: Just walk away... Just walk away from the scary monster people... *Gamma picks up Jonas and loads everyone on the ship, then they fly to outer space, leaving Gamma and Omega so Jonas can be healed.*

Omega: Ready Gamma?

Gamma: Let's go die. For the team!

Omega and Gamma: HOO-RAH! *Run and join the fight, Gamma holding Project: Neo back while Dragon-Drake and Omega try to kill Drekavas.*

Drekavas: *grabs Gamma's head and throws him at Omega and Drake and shoots him with his Alpha Beam*

Drake: *Steps in the way and deflects the beam with his hand* That your best!? *He flies at Drekavas and charges a dark energy ball and fires it directly at Drekavas' face. Drake then teleports behind him and grabs the back of his neck and repeatedly punches him in the spine and back, Drake then fires a blast into his back, sending his crashing into some buildings*

Omega catches Gamma, and the pull out popccorn.

Gamma: This is very interesting. *Puts sheild around Drake, so that Drake can hit OUT but Drekavas cant hit IN.

Drekavas: *reappears infront of Drake and puts his hands on the shield and it breaks like glass. The glass swirl around into razors and strike Drake's wings off* Do you know understand my purpose in all this? A change is arriving. Change cannot be stopped. It keeps repeating the process. A process that can't be broken.

Drake: Too bad you won't be there to see it... *Drake punches through Drekavas' chest and fires a beam into his face, Drake then pulls his hand out and smiles evilly. Drake then grabs Drekavas by hims and and dislocates them, then Drake laughs once more and creates a dome around Drekavas and slowly shrinks it. Crushing him in the process*

Gamma: S. C. A. R. Fucking Y. Scary... Remind me not to piss Drake off...

Omega: Will do...

Red lightning strikes the dome and Drekavas releases himself in the process.

Drekavas: *seems after the damage dealt by Drake, seems not to bother him* Interesting enough. You don't understand. I will be the one to bring forth that change. And that change will be Unsung. Man for ages believed in evolution, because they believed they changed into something better. I soon relized this to be false through thorough study of "proof". All of them proved to be hoaxes. But metamorphosis for instance was a true change. From one thing to the next. Man are afraid because their not strong enough, their too fragile and create mechanisms that can kill them easily. I wish to change that. To make it where they can be near unstoppable.*gestures at himself* Like me.

Drake: Getting... Real tired... Of your shit. So do me a favor... *Drake appears infront of Drekavas and uses his tail to strangle Drekavas, Drake then unsheathes his sword and slashes him* AND SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Gamma: Drevie [Drekavas] better be quiet...

Omega rips Drekavas' head off, slowly hearing him scream in pain and agony.

Omega: That satisfying enough? Just get him in an unbreakable cell at M.C.C.P or something...

Drekavas: *laughs and he regrows a new head and the Omega has explodes. Cuts Drake's tail off with his hand* You've gotta love Demonic Physiology. *puts his hand forward and a streak of light passes Drekavas' hand. Once he grabs the light, it turns into the Draconia blade, hybridized with Zane's blade*

Drake: My fucking tail and wings... *Drake aims his sword at Drekavas* You'll pay! *He gets in a stance and glares at Drekavas*

Drekavas: *Sighs* If you must.

''Drake roars and flies at intense speeds towards Drekavas, preparing his blade for the final strike. Just as Drake swings his sword at Drekavas, Drekavas charges his sword with Alpha Energy and slices across Drake's chest in an instant. Causing Drake to instantly fall to the ground in fatigue, making him unconscious.''

Drekavas: Too bad you don't live up to the warrior you think you are...

Omega: MY MOTHERFUCKING HAND! YOU BLEW OFF MY H-

*WOOSH* The Ship comes, dropping off Alpha and Jonas.

Alpha: I got the parts to help Omega!

Alpha rushes at full speed, stopping the blood loss and putting together a hand made of metal.

Alpha: It should carry the same streangh as your real hand, and it can withstand air, water, and fire. It also has a personal up-down sheild. You should be in fighting shape!

Omega: ... ... .... ARG THIS FUCKING HURTS! Fine, lets go.

Alpha picks up Drake and they escape on the ship...

Drekavas: *watches them leave* The world must be destroyed, and from the ashes it will arise anew. For this is the true meaning of change. *disappears and London slowly returns back to Earth*

The Offer
Alex trained inside of a London Dojo, attempting to increase his strength and test his already enhanced limits.

A figure wearing a dark one-strap hooded robe is standing behind Alex

Alex: How long do you want to stand there without saying something?

Figure: Hard to believe you still train after all that has transpired here recently.

Alex: The stronger I get, the less I have to fight. And they say the meek shall inherit the earth? Please. I don't care about ambiance, as long as I can get better. Now what do you want?

Figure: I'm here to lend you an offer. To help you hone your skills and help purge the world of life, death, Hell, pain, and responsibility.

Alex: *begins a handstand*I don't care about most of those things to begin with. But go on...

Figure: Do wonder why there is still violence today?

Alex- Because the strong assert their power on the weak. You don't need to be a genius to know that.

Figure: Of course. You see? You share our ideals. Now, if you join us, we can exact revenge on the very being we feared and killed us. God himself. And we will take his place on the throne.

Alex: And who is the "us" you're referring to?

Figure: There are more of 'us', more of 'you' *points at Alex*

Alex: You mean Nephalem?*stops his exercise* Where?

Someone taps Alex from behind

Alex sweeps his arm back at the intruder, only to hit air.

Another figure is behind him only slightly taller

Alex turns completely around. He sees multiple individuals standing before him.

Alex: *turns to figure* If I were to accept, what would you have me do?

Figure: We are searching for a way to obtain perfect unity of all oppositions, but we are being pursued by our parents. The angels and demons of God and Satan. We must hold them off until we have made our preparations complete. *puts his hand out seeking him to join them*

Alex: At least it sounds like you've got a plan.*smirks* And you just might have some answers to the questions I've wondered about.*walks over and takes the figure's hand* Okay. Let's see what you've got.

Figure: Enthusiasm. Let's see how well you can apply that to your new job.

The figure behind Alex gives him a hooded robe

Figure: This will hide you from your enemies, but in the event they spot you, don't hesitate to send them to a place beyond both Heaven and Hell.

Alex takes the cloak, draping it around himself.* I don't think I'll have a problem with that. *Pulls up his hood, obscuring his face from sight.* How do I look?

Figure: Death to your enemies and a face to be remembered by all once we reveal our triumph.

Alex: A bit too poetic for my taste, but alright. What's next?

Figure: Now, you come with us. *dark portal opens and everyone walks into it*

The Death of A.H.
''A.H. is sipping Coffe at his home in South Mars. He then hears a nock at the door and a package left. "Kill Prodigy" and an adress are on it.''

A.H. crashes through prodigy's strip club in London.

Prodigy: *feels the crash* There is too much going on here today. *walks outside*

A.H: [Brother: You will die. It's just a warning. Repent now!] *Goes in for punch after punch*

BANG!

Ameno Uzumi: Yea, he hired me, I don't think he'll die today! Sorry!

A.H: [ARG! Are you an idiot?!] *Shoots shot gun into her abdomon, leg, and scrapes her head and chest.*

Elsewhere:

Alpha: where do we drop you guys off? *Looks at Ameno's seat* Great, we're missing one guys.

Drake: *Gets up and looks at the hatch in the floor, he forcefully opens it up and jumps down it. Slowly falling down to the floor, the second he lands. A crater is formed with Drake in the middle* Ugh... *His hand goes over his busted eye* This still stings... Anyways. *He looks around him and walks* Going where ever this takes me...

Back at the club:

Back at the club:

Prodigy: *dodges and blocks every punch A.H. throws at him* Are you serious? I am trying to tart an honest buiseness here an you do this? Have you lost your mind?

A.H: [You have killed millions. Time for you to feel real pain.] *punches Produgy's nose in*

Omega: Dude! Calm down! *Holds A.H back.*

Jonas notices Ammo on the floor as A.H struggles to get free.

Jonas: *limps over to Ammo* It's alright...It's a good thing I got this *pulls out his teleporter and picks up Amma and walks over to Drake*...Looks like were gonna be gettin' a day off...*smirks and teleports all 3 of them back to the M.C.C.P*

Prodigy: *wipes his nose* Ever heard the term, "Forgive and Forget"? *punches A.H. and twist it upon hit him*

A.H: [You killed my city's my friends. You will die he-]

In slo-mo: Omega rips A.H's head off, Prodigy: He was mine!, Omega throws the helmet to Epsilon...

Epsilon: .... No ... No no NNNNOOOO!!!!!!!! That was our BROTHER! OUR BROTHER!

Mu: Why did you do that?! WHY?!

Alpha: Art... Art's dead... ART!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Gamma: Dude.... Dude that's like... Brutal man....

Omega: He... No... What... SHIT! NO! ART!!!!!

Prodigy: Good ridance. *goes back inside the strip club*

Omega: What did I just do.... Why...

Alpha: Mu, Epsilon, Gamma - on the ship. Omega isn't one of us...

Omega falls to his knees, with A.H's helmet in his hands...

Gamma: If he isn't one of us, I ain't one of us either. If that makes sense?

Alpha: Last chance. In, or out.

Gamma: *walks over to Omega* Out. Go fuck yourself Alpha.

Mu, Epsilon, and Alpha get on the ship.

Omega: Gamma, you should've gone with them... You just gave up your life...

Gamma: Dude, who was with me my first painful year at H.O.L.E? Was it even ONE of them? No. It was you. You stuck with me, I'm sticking with you. We're brothers, remember?

Omega: *Stands up* Yea... Heh, brothers man.

The pair head out for donuts, being careful to take A.H's body to a mourge.

Noli Draconis
''Drake appears in a town, he takes a minute to glance around before entering one of the bars located there. He walks up to the counter and takes a set, he asks the bartender for any drink, moments later to receive a simple beer. He takes a second to sip before quietly laughing and then speaking loudly.''

Drake: So... What's all of your opinions on a Mytho?

The bartender scoffs.

Bartender: Worthless and pathetic, waste of space if you ask me... And everyone here.

Drake: Then tell me, you believe in aliens?

Bartender: Non-existent, can't be real...

Drake: *Smirks* You're not very opened minded, aren't you?

Bartender: *Speaks in a more hostile voice* If you want a drink here, you'll shut up. Or do you want one of these men to break your back and kick you out?

Drake takes a second to look around the room, he then laughs again.

Drake: Here's an idea, why don't you make me? You're a bartender, you should have a gun on you, right? If not, you're as worthless as the Mytho you insult.

Bartender: Ok, that's it! *He grabs a Winchester rifle from under the counter and aims directly at Drake* Get out! You're banned for life!

Drake: What's with the sudden hostility? I only asked for your opinion, and here's my opinion; you're a dumbass with a pathetic life.

''The bartender fires at Drake, catching everyone's attention. The place stays quiet before they can hear laughing coming from Drake, who has caught the bullet between his teeth. He bites down and crushes it.''

Drake: Nice try... *He takes out his Shadow Pistol and loads an Ember bullet* Y'know what one of these are? They're called an Ember bullet, think of it like phosphorous... But, the second it touches you, the bullet explodes and releases a fire hotter than the surface of the sun... This pretty much turns you to blood stained ash in under ten seconds. *He aims it at the bartender, who is motionless due to fear*

Bartender: W-What are you!?

Drake: *Has a evil grin on his face* You may call me... Red Cinere. *He fires, he watches as the bartender screams in pain and is reduced to ash. He takes a sip of his beer, stands up and looks at everyone else* So, as anyone would say... *He aims his Shadow Pistol at everyone and fires* Leave no witnesses.

''A minute later, Drake exits the bar, wiping off any ash that was on him. He then continues walking to a different town.''

Drake: That was fun, but I hope the next bar will have better company...

Omega falls from the sky onto Drake, pushing his head into the path.

Omega: Sorry to ruin the party. Thought you were selfish not inviting me.

Drake throws Omega off of him and gets up, he looks at Omega and sighs.

Drake: Great, one of the metal faces arrived... What do you want? I'm too busy entertaining myself. *He puts his hands into his pockets*

Omega: *Grabs Drake's hair and points his head to the bar* That, That was my FAVORITE bar. *Pushes Drake to his knees. Then breaks his nose*

Drake: ...It's still there, just that no one is alive. *Drake gets up and places his hand over his nose and heals it, he then smirks* If you're looking for a fight tin man... *Drake then has a evil smile and cracks his knuckles* Then bring it.

Omega: The Bartender had a wife - *Punches Drakes head, giving a severe concussion* - Two kids - *Breaks Drake's spine* - A dog - *Breaks Drake's arm* - 9 mortgages on the Bar and his house - *Kicksnaps all of Drake's tendons, paralyzing him* - and his parents died by the hand of a dragon at age 12. *Kicks Drake's stomach, making him vomit blood*

Drake fades away in black fire and reappears fully healed in the air charging a massive fireball.

Drake: Hmm, that was interesting... But that ain't gonna kill me that easily...

''Drake throws the fireball at Omega, causing him to get engulfed in black fire. When the smoke clears, Omega is sent flying into some more buildings, Drake then laughs once again and walks up to Omega and grabs his arm and tightens his grip, crushing his arm and armour. Drake then throws Omega aside and charges another fireball and blasts it directly into Omega's helmet, causing the visor to melt off.''

Drake: You're impressive for a golem... *He places his foot on Omega's chest and presses down, keeping him in place. Drake then creates multiple energy blades and sticks them into Omega's feet and hands* But, your survival depends on if this fight can entertain me. You manage to keep up, you live. Fuck up? And you ain't gonna live the same way ever again...

Omega: Sounds fair. Just one thing - Wrong. Arm. *He rips from Drakes grasp, and takes his helmet off, exposing the metalic flesh substance. (Looks like a shiny human, like he is wet or something)* Suck it. *Punches Drake's skull in.*

Drake: *Has a evil smile and tribal markings appear on Drake's face, bones can be heard repairing themselves* Next time, learn what a Cyanican can do... *Drake goes into his Aura Dragon form, but it is now black. Drake wraps his tail around Omega's neck and tightens his grip, causing Omega to suffocate to near death. Drake's tail throws Omega into another building, this time causing it to collapse onto Omega* Come on... I'm getting bored... Where's the rest of your little group of friends? They probably have a better chance at hurting me...

Omega: *Pucks up building, throws it at Drake. Hides behind it running just as fast, and when Drake easily deflects it, Omega breaks his skull* I. Hate. Regeneration.

Drake: *His skull repairs itself* That's too bad, also. You're boring me... *Drake slams his fist into Omega's stomach, causing him to vomit into his helmet. Drake then flipkicks Omega away, Drake charges another black fireball and throws it at Omega. The moment the fireball burns out, Drake is infront of Omega and has another evil smile.* So, you got yourself one cybernetic hand... How about a whole forearm? *Drake summons a sword and kicks Omega to the floor and slices Omega's forearm off* I win... *Drake then walks away*

Omega: Am I dead? You coward. You unhonorable COWARD! *Picks up arm and slaps Drake with it* You DO NOT FIGHT! You USE the abilities you DID NOT EARN to fight those who DID! *Punches Drake's heart, pulling it out* YOU MAKE ME SICK! *Breaks Drake's skull*

Drake fades away in black fire and reappears fully healed.

Drake: I'm unhonorable? You're the one fighting in a suit... *He exits his Aura Dragon mode and gets in a Cyanic fighting stance* Regardless, you've sealed your fate... *Drake charges at Omega and sweepkicks him into the air, Drake then jumps above him and slams his heel down on Omega's chest, denting his armor and breaking a couple of ribs* I did not say I would kill you, I said you won't live the same way again... And in the state you're in, I can see that happening.

''Drake grabs hold of Omega by the head and slam him down into the floor, Drake then keeps Omega's leg still and slams his forearm down. Breaking Omega's knee. Drake gets up and presses his foot down on Omega's chest and slowly crushes his chest. Drake notices a communicator on Omega's armour, he picks it up and gets it to work.''

Drake: If I were you, I'd follow this signal and help your friend out, he's in a shitty state. *He looks at Omega and smirks* I ain't heartless, but ruthless. *He drops the communicator and goes into his Aura Dragon and flies to a different town*

''A day passes, and Drake is seen exiting a town that has been set ablaze. Drake looks back and laughs, he then turns his head back and focuses on the forest ahead of him.''

Drake: Well... That was fun, but now I'm bored... *Enteres the forest and begins playing around with a black fireball* Hmm, maybe I'll find tinman's little group and end their lives... Or just break 'em... Soo many options...

A figure suddenly appears not far from Drake, and appeared to look at Drake, the figure comes closer and says "Hello there, My name is the Mirage of Void, You entered my line of vision, therefor I now have to have a conversation with you for some reason."

Drake: ...*The fireball dissolves* ...Sure. *He continues walking*

Mirage: Honestly you look like a black silhouette, Also, There's some people behind a strange wall talking about you. *Mirage said as he followed*

Drake: Coming from someone who looks like a phantom, also, what strange wall?

Mirage: The 4th wall, Also, One of them said something about marriage, You with... Angeli, Or something, I don't keep track of everything.

Drake: ...You're already annoying me, what do you want? And make it quick, I need to go get the blood off of my clothes...

Mirage: I can clearly tell that you're not annoyed, in a rush or stressed, therefor i will just delay the discussion as long as possible. *Mirage says in a sarcastic tone.*

Drake: Oh yay... *Drake creates a fireball and bounces it between his hands*

Mirage: Just pointing out, One of your friends just died. *Mirage seemed to be quite aware of things he shouldn't be aware of, He suddenly claps his hands together and mutters something in an unknown language* Rekh mih brel trok whu kerr. *Mirage suddenly flashes purple as another version of him, a temporary clone, appears for a split second and then disappears elsewhere*

Drake: ...Died? Who the hell cou-- ...Oh shit.

Mirage: Somebody named Elaonore.

Drake: Oh, nevermind then... *Throws the fireball at a tree and continues walking, he gets his spellbook and starts reading spells from it* Hmm, this'll be fun to use. The next town is gonna get reduced to ruins after this..

Mirage seemed to ignore him and began to mutter something suspicious.

Drake: *Turns to look at Mirage* The hell are you doing...

"Oh, Nothing at all, Just Machanerz Critah." Mirage said as he pointed at drake and surrounded drake in a bunch of runes and smoke, This was a mind control spell.

Drake: ...Using spells against a spellcaster? Hmph... *Tribal markings appear all over Drake, he smirks as he swipes his hand through the air. Causing the runes and smoke to dissipate, he then aims his hand towards Mirage* Well then, lets see who's the better spellcaster! Kaosuboru! *A black sphere grows in Drake's open palm, it charges with dark energy. Drake then fires it at Mirage*

Mirage: Oh whatever shall i do? I'm being attacked by a spellcaster murderer retard. *Mirage snaps his finger and counterspells it, As it dissipates into nothing, He then continues with throwing a simple silence to remove Drake's magic abilities for a few seconds and then mirage proceeds to fire three orbs of energy that surround Drake.*

Drake: Heh... Y'know, if you really want someone who matches your 'skill'. I know a group of people who'd be more than happy to play with you. *Fades away in fire and appears behind Mirage and slams a white orb into his back, blasting him away* Though I'll admit, your spells will be fun to learn...

Mirage suddenly turns around, And creates a really quick barrier that would sort of bounce Drake back as he appeared all the sudden, Mirage then proceeded with "I'd like you to try, Since it would take a few centuries for you to even understand the language."

Drake: *He smirks once again* Give me a few years and I'll be able to casts your spells. But I must say, you better have a different form of attacking. Because silencing me isn't gonna do much, let's go! *Drake goes into his Aura Dragon form and allows his Aura to form off, acting like a clone of Drake. They charge at Mirage and grab him and slams him into the floor, Drake and his Aura clone jump back and sees what happens next*

Mirage had created a clone from before that would appear whenever necessary, It appears in mid-charge, Grabs Drake's head, augments his strength to be able to counter his speed ten fold and proceeds to smash Drake's head into the ground, Mirage himself suddenly disappears and the clone of Drake suddenly appeared in another state of time and was also smashed into the ground, although faster.

Drake: ...Well, that was something. Regardless, this is boring me. And I'mma fuck off, see you later phantom. *He smirks and fades away in fire*

A New War
Ameno and Jonas stare up into the sky, the unusual sight of the aurora borealis filling the sky both amazing and somewhat disturbing.

Jonas: Hm. Well dat ain't right.

An M.C.C.P. soldier runs up to them. "We just got news from command, apparently these lights are being caused by some sort of massive energy increase related to portals, which are causing an unknown army of what appear to be.... ninjas and elementals to appear, the majority of our forces are out matched and outnumbered, even with reinforcements!"

Jonas: Shoot, man. Then let the Myths handle this. I gotta do somethin' about Ameno. Tell Admin to release one of his other Weapons he has in his basement. I'm unavailable.

Suddenly a massive portal opens right next to them, and hundreds of black and red enemy troops erupt forth, each of them with a red bird emblem on their chest-plates. Their front line forces charge with energy shields, and they lock sight with Jonas, Ameno, and the soldier.

"C-crap! I don't wanna die!" The soldier yells as the army begins to form a large circle around the three, their rear side also erecting shields from their arms to avoid being flanked. After more than at least 500 hundred of these troops arrive, a single man with dark irises and white pupils emerges, wielding a strange sword.

"Well well well... if it isn't Jonas McVienel... I hear you're quite the big shot in M.C.C.P..." He chuckles. "A werepyre... thought I'd only see those in a bad fan fiction of Twilight."

Jonas: Man, everyone's a sucker for Twilight. But you don know that things gonna happen with Jacob and Bella's child. A bit pedophilic if you ask me.

The man chuckles. "Oh I know alright... say wolfly, you wouldn't happen to have seen a young man wearing a mask and eyes like mine now would ya?"

Jonas: Nah, don't believe I have.

The man covers his face with his hand. "How unfortunate. I was hoping he would accept our invitation. ...It seems the Dark Phoenix really is a traitor."

He looks up and sees Ameno. "Say now... who's this pretty little girl anyhow?" Jonas can tell from just looking in this man's eyes that while this man seems at ease and more or less carefree at the moment, his eyes hold a dangerous energy to them. The potential for him to become a threat seems high.

Jonas: This has a 'No touchin' policy'. If you are smart and not big asshole, you should respect the policy.

As if there was an unspoken signal, the troops surrounding them begin to move out, leaving the four standing there.

The man smiles, not reassuring Jonas. "Oh trust me little wolf. I don't care about touchin' nothing." He pauses, sniffing the air suddenly. "What is that scent I smell... seems... familiar..."

Jonas: Is it the guy yer lookin' fer?

The man looks back toward them. "No."

Before he can even blink, the man suddenly has Ameno unconscious in his grasp, standing before him as though he hadn't moved. "I just found an unbounded elemental!" He cackles.

He blocks Jonas's first attack with ease, his sword able to withstand Jonas's strength.

"Aww calm down there wolfy... it's only a measly Earth Elemental. They're not worth anyone's time..." He chuckles. Some of his men return, and erect a red barrier infront of Jonas, blocking him off from the man.

He sets Ameno down carefully, and looks at his men. "Prepare to summon the beast." They, nod, and begin some kind of spell.

Jonas angerly punches the barrier, but it refuses to give.

Jonas: Fine...just give me a moment. *takes off his coat. His vision becomes sharply impared. His arms grow longer and he starts growing hair and his face changes ito that of a wolf. He gets taller, finally after the transformation is complete, he roars. In a few moments he braks the barrier in a single strike and in a even more few moments decapitates all of the soldiers and is know face to face with the man* Warned you about the policy.

The man, unimpressed, suddenly stabs Ameno in the chest, and her body solidifies and turns to stone, then slowly crumbles into the sword, it beginning to take a green glow as it absorbs her. When finished, he brandishes the sword at Jonas.

"Look how beautiful her soul's glow is... would you like to see her power?" He suddenly creates a massive wall of earth and slams it into Jonas, sending him crashing into a wall, and he covers himself in an armor of metal and earth.

"Now what's the fuss? She was only an elemental... yet you're losing your head. But don't worry. She's alive."

"...But if you kill me, you will doom her soul to being trapped within the sword for eternity."

Jonas: *is angry, but reverts back* Fine...take her.

The man cackles. "Here's a little compensation prize!" He claps his hands together, and a massive mound of earth rises up behind him, slowly becoming the rough shape of a dragon's skeleton. Within it, something like molten lava begins to form, and the shape begins to turn metallic. The metal dragon skeleton's skull eyes begin to glow with a dark red light, and as it completely fills with lava, it let's out a monsterous roar.

"Say hello to my friend Hitomara... I'm sure you'll get quite acquainted with each other... with you in his stomach."

The man rushes off, and the dragon he called Hitomara suddenly rips apart the two buildings next to it by extending its wings, and it charges Jonas, maws opened to devour him.

Jonas: *simply steps back and the dragons mouth hits the ground instead* Missed.

The dragon's eyes flare, and suddenly Jonas is blown far back by a massive blast of hot air, one which nearly burns his skin, and everything in the blast radius has erupted into flames in seconds. The dragon lifts its head up and swallows the earth, and then spits it back out as a sphere of pure refined molten earth and minerals at him.

Jonas: *dodges them with ease without even moving his feet* Missed again.*his skin begins healing but not fast*

The dragon leaps over to him in a quick flurry of movement, and as it comes near him, he feels his whole body and everything else where it lands ignite from the intensity of its heat. It then breathes a stream of fire at Jonas's face.

Jonas: *takes step out the way and the steam blows past his face* Man, you are not a good mover, are ya?

''A jet flies over head and releases a metal capsule with glider wings. The capsule unscrews itself and a figure falls out of it. The figure takes flight and stops right above Hitomara.''

Jonas: *looks at the figure* What da?

The dragon suddenly dives into the earth, as it does so what could only can be described as a volcanic eruption blasts both Jonas and the figure away with an explosion of lava, gas, earth, and fire. The explosion continues for a good five minutes, and the radius continues to grow until it has decimated an entire city block. When it finally stops, there is a large mound with a huge pool of lava writhing to the surface.

Jonas: Rrrrggh! There is too much shit going on to begin with! *is coughing due to the gas in the air*

The figure waits above for Hitomara.

Suddenly the whole of the area surges, a violent movement that begins to cause earthquakes, tearing down multiple buildings around him, and large cracks rip across the ground, as a swelling in the ground begins to take a shape Jonas had only read about in books, and seen on television. A volcano.

The cone suddenly lets out a violent explosion that deafens him and begins to rain lava and ash on the area, the eruption bombarding the city's buildings with huge chunks of rock.

Jonas: Well guess wht? It keeps getting worse! *jumps back while dodging a few rocks. Gets to higher ground and looks at all the lava*

The volcano quiets, only to be ripped apart by yet another explosion, only from its side instead. A huge ravaging ball of fire, gas, ash, and magma rips out, and Hitomara flies out, even bigger than before, the blast slamming into the city and decimating several city blocks in mere moments, and blowing huge clouds of ash and gas into the rest. Hitomara himself slams into Jonas full force his unbelievably hot body once again burning Jonas, and sends him flying towards a skyscraper.

Jonas: *is laying on his back inside the building, burning* It's a good thing i took my coat off...

''the figure has a shin in a shape of a Pentagram, that shoots 5 sparks at Hitomara. The Pentagram symbol can be seen on Hitomara as waves of heat are fllowing into the figure. The lava starts to disappear the same with Hitomara.''

Jonas suddenly sees the light of Hitomara's eyes dim, and then its body suddenly violently explodes, sending metal shrapnel into the figure and Jonas's entire body, and raining even more lava and metal into the city.

Jonas: *is in pain* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGHHHHH!!!

''The figure is hit too, but just simply removes it from his body. Boost at Mach 5 speed and grabs Jonas and flies off while avoiding molten metal rain.''

The man watches the figure leave. "So they have Jumbo as well huh...?" He holds a red crystal in his hand, a small metal band with a red light glows like fire in it. A small growl of anger ripples from the crystal.

"Ah shut up you scaly beast." He looks about at all of the destruction and smiles. "Ya didn't wipe it completely out, that's unfortunate. But..." He has a dark smile on his face now. "I still have this beautiful new sword..." He holds the sword up to the sky, admiring its soft green glow.

"Now now little lady... if you behave, I might let you take physical form for a while."

He sighs.

"Ah well. Tomorrow's a whole new day to destroy another city." He disappears into a portal, along with the various Phoenix troops, who leave to rest for the night.

Some time later, Another portal appears, this one a large gate that appears out of thin air. It opens, and Kalin runs out, wearing a white steel bracer on his left arm.

Kalin looks around, seeing the destruction left behind, and sighs.

"Dammit! Too late!" He says before absorbing the remnants of fire and lava he sees, before coughing in disgust. "What IS that? It smells like cigars, and... Burnt dog fur. Puppy, not you too..." Kalin opens another portal and runs into it, leaving the area quiet once again.

The 2nd Day
M.C.C.P are waiting around the world for the portals to re-open

Soldier: *peaks into his walkie-talkie* Everything seems to be good here. We've set around basic perimeters and defenses around a few of the world's largest cities, out of the debris from smaller buildings. We also have hiding holes, to keep from enemy sight. The debris from yesterday will help us with stealth, with there being alot of junk and all. We're all set and ready.

The Administrator: Good. Prepare too shoot on sight.

Soldier: Yes sir.

Suddenly, a single red crystal appears out of a small portal in front of the soldier and the M.C.C.P. In three other cities, similar crystals are seen. From the red one, the Soldier swears he can hear a heartbeat. And around the crystal seems to be a metal band with a red light, similar in appearance to a mind control unit the M.C.C.P uses.

Soldier: I don't remember us subjecting a crystal for mind control. I can also hear a sound....like beating... Everyone step back.

Everyone stands behind their debris defenses and wait to see what happens

A sudden roar rips through the air as a wave of energy blasts forth from the red crystal, and suddenly it rises into the air, as it does, glass, metal, concrete, stone, dirt, all begin to fly toward the crystal at a violent rate, and some of the skyscrapers nearby begin to rumble ominously as their structural integrity begins to fail.

The other crystals begin to activate as well, one causing a massive flood out of nowhere, another creating a thunderstorm, and yet another begins drowning them out in darkness.

Soldier: Aw crap! We forgot to shoot on site. Well, we done screwed up. Everyone stand by. Get ready, it's almost about time.

''The soldiers hide out under the debris and under that debris are tunnels filled with people who lived in cities and suburban areas, all of them huddled together and panicking. Some want food, others are sick due to climate change, other have already died of it and are being used as part of defenses.''

The cloud of material around the red crystal suddenly condenses and turns red, and takes the form of a dragon skeleton, which begins to turn pure metal, and the soldier realizes that this is the same dragon that caused a volcanic eruption that they defeated... only apparently they didn't.

Soldier: Holy...crap. *speaks in his walkie-talkie to Aero Force* Concentrate all available firepower on that thing.

Pilot: Target locked and engaged.

2 tint planes with 'Aero' written on the side in blue text fly from around the dragon and fire their missles and energy-based firepower at it.

The dragon causes the ground to split open, rupturing open the tunnels below. It then launches the red crystal straight into a skyscraper, and they can see it tear through several more before it disappears into a neighborhood on the other side of the business section. The missiles hit the now inanimate dragon, but some miss and enter the crack below, detonating within the tunnels themselves.

''Explosions fill the tunnels and everyone in there dies and turn to ash. Screams can be hard mixed with the crackling of fire. One soldier makes it out severely burnt.''

Soldier: AAAAAAArrrrggghhhh! AAAAArr! UUAAARGGH! Send back now!

Pilot: Sorry. All personel around the world are occupied with the similar problem. There is not much help from The M.C.C.P due to recent attacks. And all the hybrids have escaped. There is nothing we can do.

Soldier: *is breathing hard until he finally passes out*

Five sparks hit Hitomara and and heat waves start flowing into a familiar figure.

In another city, a different crystal finishes gathering its energy, and the wind and lightning condenses into a massive wolf, which howls in rage and scatters the assembled forces with ease, knocking out the power as it chases after them, its howls sending gusts of wind tearing at houses and buildings.

On the side on a collapsing building, a figure slides down watching the wolf before jumping off and landing beside the fallen troops, he takes a look around at the injured and sighs.

Drake: Guys aren't worth much in battle, are you? Then again, I wouldn't want to fight that if I were you... *He smirks* Good thing I'm not you guys.

''Drake looks up to a damaged building near the raging wolf, with a snigger. Drake goes into his Aura Dragon form and flies up onto the roof of said house, fire surges around Drake's hand as it condenses into a big fireball. He fixes his arm onto the wolf's side and blasts the fireball into it.''

The wolf roars, jumping back from Drake, it lands with a mighty crash and sends asphalt flying into the air. It opens its mouth with a mighty howl, and discharges a massive lightning bolt straight at Drake, the electricity arcing as it goes, exploding cars and even a gas station as it flies at Drake.

Drake: This.. Is gonna hurt. *Drake forms an X with his arms infront of him as the lightning bolt strikes Drake to shield himself, despite this. He is blasted back into a side of the building, as the smoke clears, Drake is seen with lightning shaped marks on his arms. Drake focuses his sight on the beast and growls* Ok then... Might aswell not play around anymore!

''Drake sets himself ablaze and flies towards the wolf, charging another fireball. But grows in size the closer Drake gets to the beast, just before he collides. Drake slams the fireball against the beast's face, causing the fireball to explode on impact and sending the wolf crashing through a couple of buildings. Drake lands ontop of a roof and smirks.''

A massive burst of lightning erupts from the buildings, and suddenly the wolf appears in front of him, much closer and moving far too fast to dodge. The wolf grabs ahold of his arm, and begins to violently shake him, and then tosses him, tearing open his hand and damaging his bones. While Drake is still airborne, the wolf grows larger again and jumps on top of him, and begins mauling his chest with lightning claws, the strikes sending lightning coursing through his body, and after multiple rakes, it jumps off him, and lands a few yards away, and lets out a howl that sends lightning flowing through it and short circuits the city's power.

Drake: *Gets up and looks at his hand and chest, he then growls once again* Fine, you want to fight like an animal... *Drake's voice changes* Then a fight like an animal it shall be...

''Drake's eyes turn animalistic, he grows dragon fang, claws, black dragon wings and tail. His wounds slowly repairing themselves, Drake glares at the wolf and roars. Drake jumps into the air and creates a black fireball, he then flies down and slams the fireball against it's back, causing it to quickly collapse. Drake then lands infront and stares down the wolf as red lightning surges throughout Drake's hand.''

Drake: Roar again you son of a bitch... I dare you.

In response, a long wolf howl goes off, and the skies turn dark, and it starts raining, and thunder rumbles. In the distance, Drake can see a wall cloud approaching quickly.

The wolf springs up, and as quickly as lightning, jumps into the sky, and begins running straight up, and then races over towards the wall cloud. It comes to a stop at the edge of the cloud, and looks back at Drake. It then lets out a second, even more powerful howl, and from the clouds descend several massive tornadoes, the collective number more than enough to block the horizon, and they begin tearing straight for Drake, all the while wiping up trees, houses, buildings, cars, and Drake swears he sees a cow fly by. The massive winds slowly begin to tug at Drake as the massive wind storms approach menacingly.

Drake: Wind and lightning... Hmph.

''Tribal markings appear on Drake as he starts chanting, fire begins to envelope around Drake and form into a massive creature of it's own. A dragon condensed in fire lets out a massive roar powerful enough for the wolf to feel it, the dragon then flies up into the sky above the storm and looks down. Seeing the wolf behind the wall of chaos that travels through the city, the dragon flies straight down and lands perfectly. Sending out a massive shockwave that causes the storm to quickly dissipate, the dragon focuses it's eyes on the wolf and roars one more time before charging at the wolf behind the ruined skyscrapers. The dragon solidifies and bites hold onto one of the crumbling towers and smashes into the wolf.''

The wolf disperses in a massive gust of wind and blast of lightning, and Drake notices a glowing object falling rapidly towards the ground.

''Drake flies out of the dragon's chest as the dragon disburses into fire and fades away, Drake managed to catch the glowing object. As he land, he inspects the object and notices the metal band.''

Drake: Hmm.. They had these back at the M.C.C.P, pretty touch to get off aswell... *Drake's fingers glows white and as he taps the band, it dissipates into dust. Drake places the object down and falls back onto some debris and breathes heavily, losing his aura and tribal markings* Damn... That took way much energy than it should. *He looks at the object with a puzzled expression* What the hell are you anyways?

The object begins making a sound as though it were a heart, and with a crackle of electricity the wolf takes form again, but more on the lines of a real wolf's size.

"I am the Elemental Terror Razorwind. I have been a captive elemental for a number of years, enslaved to the ones who have been attacking this world. They are Phoenix, an organization that once hunted elementals as beings that violate the natural order. There are three other such Terrors, all of them enslaved. Our old masters created us to be their ultimate weapon, but the time of their rule has long since ended.

''Long have we four sought to be free from our imprisonment. I fear that if all four of us were summoned to battle, it will be a great task for your forces to defeat us. On that note, I wish to thank you. What is your name?" ''The wolf speaks to Drake's surprise, the voice echoing and sounding purely artificial, but distinctly male. The voice arcs and hums with electric undertones, implying its electric nature further.

Drake: It talks... Well, he talks... My name is Drake Ryunexo. *Drake looks up to the sky and sighs* So... Three others under the control of an organization called Phoenix. I see why you guys are named Terrors, anyways... Do you know where I could find the other three?

''"I indeed sense the other three, though they are on the key compass directions. North, South, and West. As I said, I must thank you for releasing me from my chains. I must warn you that only one other of my fellow Terrors are in any way... friendly. Hitomara and Dimrune by nature are extremely violent, and would likely attack regardless of affiliation if given an opportunity." ''The wolf opens its mouth, and what looks like a crystal shard comes out and floats into Drake's hand.

"It is a shard of my living Core, the most powerful of elementals do not need anything but a simple vessel to contain their consciousness. It has it's great advantages... and its great flaws. If you need me, I will come. It is a small portion of my core, and I will hear your request should you speak to me. Caess is the Water/Ice member of the Four, if you seek to stop the rest of us, it would be possibly prudent to acquire her support as well."

Drake: Caess is next... Ok, thank you Razorwind. This will be very helpful, oh and one more thing. Phoenix, do they have a base of operations?

Razorwind nods. "Yes. I do know that Phoenix resides in a massive fortress complex called Yosai Fortress. It lies in Fantasy, however it is guarded by the same masters that created us, who are also imprisoned by Phoenix. To attempt to penetrate their defenses... I fear that it would be pretty much a suicide mission. It is at least as large as one of these human cities, if not maybe bigger, with many sections. I could not tell you what methods they use to protect themselves, nor how they create portals on such a scale. It does occur to me you have met one of them before though."

Drake: *Thinks for a minute* The one with the mask, once and only in Fantasy... If Yosai Fortess is located in Fantasy, this will cause trouble. But for now, we need to free the rest of the Terrors... *He stands up and looks at the sun before facing North, while still clenching hold of the shard* North it is then. *He starts walking*

In Shanghi, India

Van Valer:*waits near the Taj Mahal. Looks up into the sky and sees a glimmering green light that looks like green stands of light coming a loose* I will be waiting for your arrival, dear ally.

A raspy laughter can be heard in an echo

The city remains awfully quiet where Hitomara had attacked, no sign of him has even registered for about two hours.

Pilot: We have no sight of it. We recommend all personnel to keep watchful eye out for any firebeast.

All other soldiers check in to confirm

The whole city suddenly undergoes a massive quake, and a ring of earth around the entire city suddenly collapses, revealing a massive seething lake of magma beneath the entire city.

Pilot: Nevermind, found it. Alright all Aero Force, get into formation.

3 other planes appear bside each other

Pilot: It's time to fire the Mephisto Canon.

All of the planes are charging up red photon

Pilot: Wait for it..

From behind the planes, they hear an explosion, and suddenly one of the planes is grabbed by a dragonic head made of stone and magma, and the beast begins violently shaking the plane, before tossing it into a skyscraper. They hear roaring, as more dragon heads begin to emerge from the magma lake.

Pilot: Alright. Let's get as far as we can away from that thing, then we circle back around. *the get in a far enough distance from Hitomara, then circle back around*

Pilot: Fire!

All 4 of the planes fire the Mephisto Canon at Hitomara's head, only blowing up 3 of them

More heads rise, and begin firing molten streams of metal at the planes, one of the beams slices through a plane's wing, and sends it spinning towards the ground.

Pilot: Well that's bull. We're gonna have to turn back around. We're heading back to base.

The last 2 planes turn around and fly away.

Hitomara's heads turn towards Jumbo, and make a menacing series of growls. Liquid metal flows out of their mouths, sizzling down into the streets below.

Jumbo: *lands and looks at all the lava oozing across the streets. He spreads his wings and flaps the so hard it causes debris to fly into the lava, but the lava itself is no longer hot, but rather cool*

A chuckle comes from the dragon's mouths. "You should not have brought your pet a second time. You have not even come close to comprehending the power of the Eternal Eruption." A strange voice echoes, clearly not dragonic in nature.

Jumbo: *flies up to where he is face-to-face with Hitomara*

The dragon's eyes are looking at him, but the gaze lacks any hint of actual awareness. Just like Jumbo, it is not acting of its own will. The dragon snaps at Jumbo, several other heads either biting as well or blasting at him with molten metal beams.

Jumbo: *is unaffected as he continues to stay where he was*

The dragon heads all curve away from him, curved back, as though how a snake would coil its head in preparation to strike, but more on the lines of caution. Small red glowing cracks begin to show on their stone bodies.

Jumbo: *his control head-set has been burned off. Regains his thought* The Before....*looks at Hitomara* You....join us...I can feel you are one of us...*stops* The Before control this one too...

The eyes of some of the heads seem to flicker between dull and suddenly alive, and one makes a faint statement before falling silent once more. "Beware.... red crystal...drain...you..." The head that spoke explodes, and the neck that had supported it crashes to the ground.

Jumbo: We cannot be drained, for we are one. *sees the of shining light come from the crystal. flies up to it ad touches it with his hand, then grabs with his other hand and begins pulling* Nothing will stop us...

The dragon's long earthen neck whips backward in attempt to move away from him, at the same time, the whole of the neck begins to crystalize, and the red crystals begin growing on Jumbo's hands and lower arms, drawn by Jumbo's power. The other dragon heads crystalize and begin shooting red crystals at him as well.

Jumbo: *continues to pull, even though red crystals are being chucked at him* Nothing will stop us! *pulls harder*

Jumbo can feel the red crystal itself begin to try and pull back, heating up intensely and even causing lava to begin rising within the hollow of the neck.

Jumbo: *is pulling harder* NOTHIIIIING!!!

The crystal finally gives way, and as it comes out, the dragon heads all give off a horrid scream, and collapse. The whole city itself seems to violently lurch with the crystal's removal. The crystal begins to violently flash red, as it lies helplessly in Jumbo's hand, despite the temperatures, the metal band remains firm around the crystal, not even melted an inch.

Jumbo: *is breathing heavily, until he sees the metal band around the crystal* Is this it? *grabs hold of it and begins to pull it*

As he pulls it off, it lets out a short energy pulse, likely signaling the removal of the device.

Gradually, Jumbo can feel an very old presence of a consciousness begin to stir in the crystal.

Jumbo: Ahhh...you live inside...this is your heart...bound by your oppressors...No longer will you be. *puts the crystal on the ground, pins it down with his foot, then grabs the band with both hands. He pulls straight up, ripping the band completely off. Jumbo falls back and breathes slowly*

The crystal begins to sink into the ground, warping the ground as it goes, and once a large mound has formed, begins to take Hitomara's previous shape, metal and lava take shape once more.

Hitomara's eyes burn into being, now full of vibrant and deadly energy.

''"Free... at last... free...! I shall ravage Phoenix with my vengeance...!" ''Hitomara pauses, and looks down. ''"Who are you...?" ''The metal dragon's voice says in a bubbling, hissing sort of sound, mixed with a dragon's usual tone.

The dragon senses soldiers coming, and it idly smashes its tail against them, smashing them dead instantly.

Jumbo: *gets up* They call us Jumbo...You are free now as am I...It's time....*is breathing excitedly* Decades...DECADES...COME FORTH BROTHERS!!! *flies off in an instant*

Hitomara instead looks towards the North, where he senses Caess, and to the South where he senses Dimrune.

''"So that's the game they play..." ''Hitomara growls, and suddenly takes flight, a wave of fire trailing after him as he soars into the air, flapping his giant wings, billowing his way to the North, where his fellow Terrors still wait for freedom.

Overwhelmed
The soldiers all retreat up stairs, as massive floodwaters ravage the streets below, as the giant of ice and water slowly proceeds through the city. It stretches its hand towards the sky, and giant hail begins to slam into the buildings, crushing the roofs that still remain above water, and smashing holes into the tall buildings.

"D-damn, what are these things?! And four different monsters? Just who could be behind all of this?" One yells.

Another calls command. "We're getting our asses handed to us out here! What's the situation in the other cities?"

A figure appears behind one of the soldiers in a flash of light. "Pretty much the same as here, although not as damp...hold on." he said as a wave of water ascended the stairs towards the individuals grouped on the landing. The figure encased his arm in a black aura, and punched the wave as it reached them. The water splashed against the walls as the wave broke, and receded back down the stairs. The figure, Kalin, then opened a portal behind him as he turned to the soldiers. " Head back to base, and tell your boss to send me some backup, not more of you useless folk. One of those Mythos he still has locked up, and yes, he still has some. Also, tell him I intend to pay him back for that damn tranquilizer..."

Soldier: Yeah, uhhh sure..Thanks again.*Enters the portal, which returns him to M.C.C.P. Headquarters *

Kalin: Alright, then. Let's see what I'm up against...*Runs up to the roof of the building, taking in the situation* Oh, so someone's obviously let loose a fire elemental around here...

A giant wave of water crashes against the building, and from behind a building steps a massive humanoid made of ice, and flowing from it is the source of all of the water.

It turns, and its light blue eyes notice him.

Kalin: ...Or not. Hey big guy! I don't want to hurt ya, but you look like you may want to hurt me, so I'll act under the assumption that I'm right. *The armor of his bracer expands covering his body in a white armor. He then draws Weiss, which morphs from a katana to a long sword.* Come on, then. Let's fight! *Charges a wave of light in his blade, and sweeping it through the air, sends a light energy slash at the giant.*

Suddenly a mass of water appears out of nowhere, and it solidifies into ice, blocking the attack. The giant raises its hand, and needle thin shards of ice whip at Kalin's face at insane speeds, looking like mere beams of light they travel so fast.

Kalin expertly deflects most of the shards, although a few make it past, piercing him in the openings in his armor. Kalin subconsciously increases his temperature, melting the ice rapidly as he begins to heal.

Kalin charges at the elemental, propelling him self towards the barrier of ice with waves of fire. As he lands, he twirls before sending another two waves at the water being.

A wall of water rises up, and extinguishes the flames. The temperature of the region begins to drop significantly, and Kalin can soon see his own breath.

Kalin laughs. "Giving me the cold shoulder, eh? Sorry, but that won't work out quite how you imagined..." he said as the temperature in his immediate area shot up extremely quickly, evaporating the ice beneath him in a flash. As he fell from the platform, a pair of black wings with dark red feathers extended from his back. He then fired a black wave of energy at the being as he regained his balance.

The giant literally melts in a great rush of water, and disappears into the giant floodwaters below.

A large whip of water rises out of the waters, and with great force, slams into Kalin's chest and he feels his ribs snap under the force, and he is sent flying into multiple skyscrapers.

Recovering from the hit, Kalin flies towards the waters below, prepared to strike at it again, before stopping just short of the waters.

"Maybe... We don't have to fight, despite the fact that my next decision was to erase this entire city along with you. I think, this once, I can think with the heart and mind of a true spirit of valour..." As he finishes speaking, Kalin's wings disappear, and he falls into the waters beneath him. Suddenly, ripples of white light emanate from where he fell, as Kalin attempted to calm the spirit. "I hope this works," he thought as he floated through the water. "It's either this, or leveling this place."

He sees a strange crystal glowing blue in the water deep below him, a metal band around its surface with a red light blinking. His efforts to contact the spirit completely fail, an outside force easily casting aside Kalin's attempt to communicate.

Strange fish appear to be swimming in the water, with long sharp teeth. Piranhas. Their beady eyes fixate on him.

"Not a chance in hell that you're bitting me!" Kalin thought as he sent a wave of fire at the fish. With the added property of destruction from his dark energy, the fire managed to move through the water without being extinguished. The fish were incinerated almost instantly, with some avoiding the flame and charging toward him. Turning to the strange crystal near him, Kalin reached out with light, creating a construct of a gauntlet which grasped the gem. Kalin proceeded to swim away from the remaining fish, as the construct lined up with his arm to allow him to retrieve the gem.

Kalin begins to slow down, first slowly, then at an escalating rate. Everything seems heavier, until he can no longer move through the water at all, and he begins to sink, just as the water around him visibly begins to crystalize, becoming ice. The ice forms around the gauntlet of light and distorts it until it breaks apart, and the crystal freely moves away from him, just as all of the water turns into pure ice, entombing him in the ice. The ice literally freezes to the point where Kalin cannot even turn his head, and he quickly begins to loose oxygen.

For a few moments, the shell of ice begins to sink deeper and deeper into the ocean of water, when suddenly, Kalin unleashes a burst of darkness flame that shatters the ice block. After a moment taken to recover, Kalin envelops himself in light, and disappears, reappearing near the crystal. Gripping it in his hand, Kalin inspects the gem a bit more closely. Realizing that the metal band is of different origins than the crystal itself, Kalin closes his hand into a fist, and creates a small dark flame in his hand that destroys the band. "I wonder what that will do" he thought as he flew out of the water.

The crystal begins to hum with a tranquil soothing sound, and it flashes with blue light very slowly, and he can gradually feel a presence stir within the crystal, though very guarded and cautious towards him, the contact barely touching his mind, ready to retreat at the slightest threat.

"Oh? So have we all pulled ourselves together?" Kalin said with a gentle laugh. "Don't worry, I'm not trying to hurt you anymore. I would like to know abit about you, if that's alright." He said, as a warm, bright aura enveloped him.

The crystal drops out of Kalin's hand and falls into the water below, and the giant reforms, appearing feminine in appearance this time, a mix of surging water and chunks of ice. The waters around it recede and eventually vanish, though a section of it remains around her immediate proximity.

"I am Caess of the four Elemental Terrors of Echo. For many years now we have been imprisoned by ones who call themselves 'Phoenix.' The same group is behind this widescale attack on this world. The fact that I sense the others here as well tells me that Phoenix intends to cause massive chaos to this world."

" Straight to the point when you have a body, huh? Well, the attack is no surprise to me. The fact that you're from echo, on the other hand... I think I know what to do next." Landing on the building he arrived in, Kalin said, " Caess, was it? I am headed to Echo at the moment. If you'd like, I could take you back, as well," He said as he turned towards another horizon. "Or you could wait for...whatever that is."

Caess looks towards the South. "Not yet. One more remains a slave. We cannot leave without him. Our aid is necessary to stop Dimrune."

"I know that when you say "we", you mean you and the rest of the elemental giants club, but I can't stand to miss a real fight... I blame a former friend of mine for that. I can get you there pretty fast if you can shrink. In the meantime..." As Kalin speaks, two gateways open, one that leads to Echo, another shifting to multiple locations as Kalin attempts to find any remaining rampaging terrors. As he concentrates on the shifting portal, his shadow slips into the portal to Echo, as his left pupil goes completely black. Kalin closes his left eye, and turns back towards Caess. "So then, what do you say?"

Caess looks down on him. "Duck."

A massive roar fills the air, as a dragon standing taller than any single building in the city lands on the ground, magma pouring out of its skeletal structure, sending many buildings toppling from the strength of his landing. It turns towards them, giant glowing eyes glaring down at them.

"Caess... who is this mongrel...? Shall I eat him?"

Caess says calmly, "I would prefer you didn't."

"Where is Razorwind?"

"Somewhere to the east of us. I expect him and his companion to be arriving soon."

"You look familiar." Kalin said, looking up at the dragon with a smirk." I beat the crap out of you once. Well, not me; a friend. And... Not you either; another friend who looked like you. Either way, it is nice to meet you... And if you ever consider eating me, I'll spill your insides across half the planet..." he finished, a smile sharing room on his face with a dark expression.

The earth shakes and several more skyscrapers crack ominously, the ground splitting as Hitomara lets out a low growl.

"''If you ever refer to that little shapeshifter again, I promise you this. You. Will. Regret it." ''Hitomara snarls, lava pouring down and out of his mouth, one of the streams falling near Kalin and making the temperature incredibly hot.

Caess edges away from Hitomara. "It would be most unwise to provoke Hitomara. I would not mention such things to him again. He is... easy to turn on even allies. A degree of respect is required when dealing with him."

Hitomara chomps at the side of a skyscraper, and chews it up effortlessly, then swallows it, the metal and glass quickly breaking down into more molten material.

Kali steps back himself, growing a pair of white wings, and floating upward towards Caess' shoulder, where he takes a seat." I'll just stay here, then. If ya' don't mind. So, I've only seen a small amount of Echo. What's it like there?

"One part of Echo is mostly within Reality, while the other half lies in Fantasy. The middle region is covered by vast mountains, which protected the East from the savage weather of the West. The east is covered by countless forests, swamps, and jungles. The world is more savage, but in a way, the life is still quite tranquil at times. ...Though beings like Hitomara like to have too much fun. Putting it one way."

Casess closes her eyes. "We have not been there for more than fifty years..."

"Well, look at it this way: The sooner you guy save your friend, the sooner you can go back home." Smiling, Kalin tapped her shoulder with his hand, causing ripples across the surface of her body. "And I'll tell you what: I still intend to head back over to Echo. The SHAPESHIFTER! is mixed up in some personal problems at the moment, so he could use a hand. So I guess, when this battle is over, I could take you, all of you, back home. Sound good?"

Hitomara growls, but does not let himself get baited, opting to smash another skyscraper with his tail instead, faint yells of surprise ring out from the soldiers in that area.

Caess looks at Hitomara. "Can you please stop wrecking things?"

"Is he always so much fun?" Kalin asks, the joy of watching the dragon rage around the city almost enough to remind him of Rose. "Um, I... I'm sorry, big guy. I won't mention that guy again." He said, his head bowed in apparent shame. "Hey, were there ever more than just the four of you?" Kalin asked Caess.

"There has always been the four of us. Our masters, the Elemental Warlords, and our creators, have been locked away for many years. The same organization that forced us into servitude also defeated our masters, who ravaged much of Echo and Earth at one time. If you met the one who defeated Hitomara, Dark Phoenix, then you already know the method by which the masters were sealed. The Eight Elemental Slayers. Two wielded by the Dark Phoenix, Kado of the Spiritwood Tribe."

''Drake glances at the destroyed city, taking notice of the dragon and the giant. Drake crates a wave of fire under him, 'surfing' ontop of it towards said city. He opens his hand and looks at the crystal, he then rolls his eyes and begins talking to it.''

Drake: So... Are them two the other Terrors?

A faint crack of lightning can be head, and Razorwind appears next to Drake. "Yes. Hitomara, the Eternal Eruption, and Caessa, the Veiled Frost. It would appear a Mythos is on Caess's shoulder. Peculiar. She doesn't normally like to socialize with other beings. Though I suppose in these circumstances that can't be helped right now. I suppose that just leaves Dimrune, Terror of Death."

Drake: *Chuckles* Terror of Death, sounds cuddly, makes ya' wanna hug him... Hmm, I wonder who the Mytho is. *The wave speeds up* So, Dimrune... How difficult will he be to stop? That's if these two won't attack me instantly...

"That depends. Dimrune likes to use mental warfare to destroy his enemy's morale. He likes to deceive, to trick. To even have a chance of freeing him, we will have to get up close and personal, which is for us... a massive disadvantage. He can completely control light and darkness, to distort the senses to his will. He cannot be deceived, as he has full range of senses. If you lie in the light, he will know you are there. But if you hide in the darkness, you will be just as easily found. No matter where on the battlefield, he is capable of knowing and anticipating most attacks. There are few who can figure out his games."

Drake: *Sighs* So pretty damn difficult, ok then... Besides, getting up close and personal is my kinda skill, it shouldn't be that hard for me. But I'll probably soon regret those words, so. *They soon enter the city* Let's get aquainted with your friends here, shall we?

Hitomara turns his head as they enter and lets out a growl, and they can hear his voice clearly from the distance.

"Wonderful... another two legged mongrel. Hmmm... though I taste dragon's energy. Razorwind, you always seem to pick up the most interesting of characters to associate with..."

''"Pretty intricate language coming from the mighty Hitomara." ''Razorwind retorts.

"And just when I was going to enjoy this reunion... now I want to bury you 70 feet under."

Drake: *Looks up at Hitomara and smirks* That is one big bastard... Give me a minute Razorwind. *He goes into his Half Dragon form and flies up to Hitomara, hovering only a couple of feet away* So you must be Hitomara, nice to see another dragon around here with an attitude. the name's Drake, pleasure to meet you.

Hitomara looks at Drake and eyes him. He opens his mouth and blasts DK back with a powerful gust of hot air, blowing him away back towards Razorwind, who suppresses a chuckle.

Drake: *Laughs* Yep, attitude... So I was told there was Dimrune to deal with... Why are we waiting here? We are prepared right? Or are we waiting on another? 'Cause I see that Hitomara is all by himself, does he need company? *Smriks*

Hitomara lets out a growl, which in sync with it comes a small earthquake. ''"We don't need help from the likes of some miniature dragon and a boy with an attitude problem. Come along if you wish, but I will not tolerate your tongue a second time." ''Hitomara takes off, a blast of hot air smashes into them as his wings flap and he heads off towards the south, Razorwind races off in the air, and Caess begins to surge forth like a massive tidal wave.

Drake: Ok... Me, stop pissing him off, ok? Ok... *He turns towards Razorwind and flies up to him, keeping the same speed as Razorwind* Ok, so we're heading south?

Kalin leaps from Caess' shoulder, launching himself forward with a jet of flames beneath his feet to land on Drake's back for a moment. As he jumps again, Kalin yells "Not exactly, dragon boy!" Propelling himself with another burst of energy, Kalin appears suspended in mid air with his arms outstretched as he creates a gate. The gate takes the appearance of a giant door, which opens into a vortex of energy as the party approaches.

Drake: Ow... Anyways, *He looks at the vortex* going through there... You sure this'll take us there?

Suddenly a massive wall of ice rises up and covers up the vortex, and a symbol meaning 'sealed' appears in the ice.

Atop the pillar of ice, a tall woman with light grey complexion and long black hair, with glowing blue eyes stands, silently staring down on them.

"My apoloigizes... but I'm afraid you won't be fighting Dimrune today. You see..."

Nineteen other women, all the same as the original appear. "WE have buisness with you."

''Drake looks at the women, with a slight smirk on his face. He then speaks up, giving out a cocky and confident tone to his voice. Despite being a bit childish about the whole affair.''

Drake: Twenty skimpy dressed women are challenging a fight with us, how stupid could you be? I don't care how many of you there are, I'll take all of you out! *He points to one of them and laughs* Except you, I'll take you out... To dinner.

Hitomara, Razorwind, and Caess aren't so amused. "...That's Aoi... the Ice Slayer of Phoenix." They growl.

The main one looks down at Drake and Kalin. "I will give you one chance to leave... or suffer the consequences of your actions."

Drake: *Sighs* You people are no fun... Hmph. *Drake's hands set ablaze* So, a Phoenix member... This'll be fun, although... *He reverts back to his Aura Dragon form* Ok, ladies first. *He smirks*

Kalin: "So you've got one of those nifty swords, huh? As much as I'd like to take it from you, I don't think we have much time for that. Let's get this over with." *Creates walls of darkness that separate everyone into groups; Razorwind and Drake with 10 of the copies, Hitomara with another 5, and Kalin and Caess with the remaining 5 bodies, one of which Kalin assumed to be the real one.

The one he assumes is the real one smiles with amusement. "I'm not that easy to corner... but since you are so gracious to allow me to recapture the Terrors... I shall."

Suddenly massive pillars of ice engulf Hitomara, Caess, and Razorwind, who all let out shrieks of terror.

Kalin and Drake move to melt the ice, but she tsks. "No you don't. Melt the ice and you will melt them as well."

The five he had trapped with Hitomara walk through the darkness to where Kalin is, cracks in their bodies. As they come out, they simply heal and disappear, leaving Drake and Kalin with an equal number of enemies.

"We aren't some random lunatics. We have the power and the will to crush this world. Your interference means nothing in comparison to the collective might of the Phoenix. Strike us down? So what? The swords will find new masters, and begin the cycle again. We truly are the Phoenix. You've made the wrong enemy. This is our justice. The justice that others would be too meek to take up for themselves. Justice... for all."

Drake: Ugh, you're already boring me with that shit talk just then... So, I got ten... You have ten, seems fair. *Drake summons a sword out of fire and aims it towards one of the copies* You first! *Drake flies towards the copy and slams the handle of the sword against her neck, causing her to stop breathing for a moment. During this moment, Drake grabs a hold of her arm and impales her through her stomach. He then throws the copy towards the other copies* Hmph, so much for a challenge...

The copy gets up, the hole still there, with water trinkling out of the body.

"You're right. So much for a challenge." It says emotionlessly. It draws its sword, and the temperature around Drake plummets. The ground beneath Drake's feet turns to ice, and it begins snowing, each time the snow touches the wound, it closes even more. On Kalin's side, the ground also freezes, and the same weather occurs.

"I promise you, a simple stab to the stomach won't even slow one of us down."

Drake: *Laughs* It wasn't meant to kill you...

''Drake sets himself ablaze, keeping him warming and melting the ice. Drake charges towards the copy and punches her in the gut, causing her to spit out blood. Drake then creates a fireball and blasts it against her back, Drake focuses his gaze on the other copies. He gains tribal marks all over his body as he begins chanting, his eyes now glowing white. The wounded copy gets sealed in a small dome no bigger than she is.''

Drake: So... Let's start. Kalin: Huh...so 10 to 1. Meh, those odds seem fair enough to me. Kalin: You're not the only one here with power...*charges a dark flame at the tip of his sword, and sweeps outwards towards his opponent*
 * Kalin whistles in surprise at the sudden development *
 * A black substance falls from his eye, as multiple copies of Kalin appear from the shadows, 10 appearing for each clone of the Ice slayer, some brandishing swords, others engulfed in magic flames, and others still coated in more darkness. Kalin stretches out his arm, as the cursed blade, Masamune, appears in his hand*

The ice on the ground rises up and blocks the dark flame, and a massive gale of razor sharp ice blasts Kalin and his clones, many of the clones being ripped to shreds by the bombardment, leaving only nine total clones and Kalin himself standing. The air temperature beings to plummet every passing second.

On Drake's end, despite the fact he heated up with fire, the fire's warmth fails and dies, replaced by a savage cold that despite any magic he uses, simply is blown away by the harsh winter cold. The nine draw their swords, and the cold only strengthens. He starts feeling a sensation as though razor sharp blades were coursing through his body, serious burning can be felt all over him.

Drake: Mother... Fuckers. Too cold, to do anything...Too much pain... Ok, time to get primal... *Drake's aura and eye colour changes to a dark gray, the nine senses the dark energy manifesting, growing, taking control of Drake. His eyes turn animalistic, he gains sharpened teeth and claws, he focus his glare at the nine and growls. Sounding demonic in the process, his sword changes shape and gains a black aura around it aswell. He then tightens his grip on the handle and slowly walks towards them.*

Kalin: *senses a surge of dark energy nearby and smirks* I guess somebody just let loose. Well, there isn't much to worry about here, except her*looks towards Caess* oh well.*looks towards Aoi while moving towards Caess* Hey, you don't mind if I get comfortable myself, do you? *Hits Caess' frozen body, causing her to shatter. He grabs her crystal and places it into his pocket.* Sorry about that. You're safer in there than you are out here. Now then...This is the first time I'm using this against a worthy opponent, so I hope you feel proud of yourself.*suddenly, 5 of Kalin's copies return to shadows, and they proceed to envelop him, until there is no distinction between the darkness and its master. Kalin opens both of his eyes, which glow with an unnatural red. The shadows that appear as his hands are sharpened at the ends, and Kalin's hair has a black spiked style to it. Gripping his blade tightly, he turns to the remaining clones, emitting a low growl from his featureless face as a signal for them to leave. Refocusing on the enemy, Kalin gets into a crouched position, preparing to strike.

She points at his pocket. "I rather am proud of myself. Proud that you just blatantly ignored what I just told you and killed Caess. I told you that if you tried to melt the ice, you would also melt them. Perhaps you should have also considered the possibility that would apply to shattering the ice. Don't believe me? Look? That is what your powers bring you! Death!"

He looks, and his pocket is absolutely drenched, and he empties out his pockets in a panic to see Caess's crystal dull and lifeless, very slowly melting in his hand.

"But... tell me... you probably have lost someone else too... look what you've accomplished. Nothing but the extermination of those you care for and protect. A meaningless existence wouldn't you say? She was freewalf with his blade. After being split, and unable to repair itself, the clone fell to pieces. Kalin immediately extended his arm, which literally stretched out to grab hold of another clone like a whip. Dragging it into range, he decapitated it with a roar. The third and fourth, he grabbed with both arms, smashed them together, tossed them into the air, and slashed them both with Masamune before blasting them to dust with a wave of darkness. * She smirks, and easily side steps Kalin, easily grabbing the remnant of Caess's crystal from Kalin's hand. As he turns to attack her, her eyes glow and Caess's crystal begins to grow and slowly return to a glow.
 * Kalin did all of this in an instant, moving like the shadows he had fused with. As he landed he turned, and launched himself at the lone slayer, prepared to finish their battle

On Drake's end, he suddenly sees his clones disappear.

She smiles. "I was never here... and we've already won this fight. Dimrune has been extracted in advance, and now I have possession of Caess once more." She straps a metal band onto Caess's crystal, and a red light appears on it. She suddenly billows away into snow, along with Caess's crystal. "Your weakness... is the inability to recognize the powers of your enemies. Nor their weaknesses. Against us... you stand no chance. I foresee that you shall likely bare witness to the deaths of everything that matters to you. And just like today... it will be your fault." Her voice disappears into the wind, and Hitomara and Razorwind are freed from the ice.

''"Drake... are you alright?" ''Razorwind asks.

''Drake lowers two fingers, causing the walls of darkness to fade away. As he looks back, he sees two of the three Terrors, he looks towards Kalin speaking with a more feral tone.''

Drake: Caess, what happened to her?

Kalin: *he lets out another growl* Gone... *He returns to normal* and Dimrune as well... Aghhhh! *slashes the giant seal with masamune, causing it to fall apart* It was a trick! It was obvious, and yet I still fell for it!

Razorwind looks at Kalin. "It is unfortunate. It would have been safer to avoid a confrontation with Aoi. But you could not have known the formidible powess of Phoenix. You haven't encountered them before. ...Unless you count Dark Phoenix. But he operates differently, as I'm sure you came to know from your time with him. Do not blame yourself. We should have advised you against confronting her. We should have informed you more of the organization. You came without any intel, that isn't your fault. I assume most would assume in that situation that Aoi really was there. So do not blame yourself. We will have other chances. Phoenix will not likely hold back any weapon in their arsenal if it means eliminating a threat such as you. Dimrune and Caess WILL be deployed again. They are too useful to them not to."

Hitomara looks at Razorwind. "You certainly like to talk a lot, don't you?"

Kalin: I'm sure you meant that to be encouraging, but I am not sure whether or not another fight is something I want. *Wipes the black substance from his eye* But I guess I may have no choice. I made a promise to take you guys home; all of you. If I have to fight to do it, then I will. I just have to get stronger first. *Opens a smaller portal for himself* Go wherever you need to prepare for what comes next. I will do the same. Good luck to you. *enters the portal*

Drake: *Opens a portal of his own, he then turns to look at Hitomara and Razorwind* Razrowind, Phoenix's headquaters is in Fantasy... Correct?

Razorwind lets out a soft growl. "Yes. But what do you intend to do? Storm the fortress? Suicide. We don't even know where in Fantasy it is."

Drake: I'll just trace that girl's energy signature, simple as... As for everything else, yeah... I know... *He sighs* If you ever find someone named Daikeim, tell him the news... *He turns towards the portal and steps through, with the portal closing afterwards*

Razorwind lets out a deep sigh. "This will not end well..."

Hitomara growls. "So be it. A fool is a fool."

Osaka, Japan: Countdown to Chaos
''Hiroshi and Naomi appear in Osaka. The atmosphere appears to be green from the toxicity that was exposed to the air from the attack by Phoenix. The town seems to have been evacuated due to the toxicity. City buildings appear to be only half-destroyed and still falling aparte.''

Hiroshi: *sniffs the air* The air reeks of poison.

Naomi wrinkles her nose. "Do you suppose igniting the fumes would do any good?"

Hiroshi: I would presume so. It is only best we dont light a spark or anything like that.

She frowns. "Think it will cause us any health issues?"

Hiroshi: Please, The earth is my air. We should have no problems.

Naomi sighs. "Do you think we will run into Kado?"

Hiroshi: Hopefully. But if we dont, the others will.

Naomi clutches her chest. "...Don't worry master... I won't let him get in your way."

Hiroshi: No. I wont let him get in your way. Your mind has been abit offset on the the plan and more on the boy. Listen, if you do not wish to fight him, you do not have too. You already pained by his turn to darkness. Don't hurt yourself even further by fighting him, when you know you could never hurt him.

"I have to do this. I have to... or I'll never be able to live with it... it's because of the past that I have to do this. To protect my memories of him... I can't let him sink any lower."

Hiroshi: You do what you must. It will be your own doing, if you once again receive a broken heart.

"It's better... than to live with regrets of not stopping him... just because I'm afraid."

Hiroshi: Being afraid is ok. It shows that you want to live, but are you willing to show how much you value your life?

"I don't care. I don't care if I die. You don't really care anyway Master. Torrent and Kado were always your favorites. If I died it would be of no consequence to you."

Hiroshi: I value all my students. But I only value those who do not look down upon themselves. Besides, I feel more comfortable around those two because they were boys and im not really used to training girls. The only thing that separates you fropm those two, is that you are gentle. The other two are far too violent. You only seek to right your wrongs instead of continuing to do so. You may not be like the rest of us, but what's wrong with being unique? Jusr remembered you are still loved and valued by me and by Phoenix. Remember that.

Naomi looks at the sunrise slowly appearing over the ocean. "...It's beautiful isn't it? Even though the air is polluted, at least the glory of the sun isn't touched."

Hiroshi: *looks at the Sun carefually and sees green strands of light coming aloose. The Sun also appears to be getting darker as in more sunspots* Unusual.

Suddenly a group of five people appear at the coastline, and when Hiroshi sees a familiar masked figure, he looks over to warn Naomi not to engage, but she has already long charged out of earshot towards the group.

He realizes that she wouldn't know about Kado's current appearance... and would be at a very dangerous disadvantage.

Hiroshi: *summons a rock block to block her path* Stop child. Not yet.

Kado whips his head toward the noise, and sees the block.

"Guys. Search the rest of the city. I got this section covered."

He charges towards the block of stone, flickering with shadows.

The block slams itself into Kado and into the water

Gobble: HAHA! He got powned by a rock.

Kado rushes out of the rock, a pure shadow. He sees Naomi and stops in front of her, his shadow form rippling.

"...Who are you?" He looks at her Slayer. "...I see you have a Fire type. Are you supposed to be some sort of replacement for the old Fire Slayer?" His eyes narrow.

"...Who are you people?" The girl in turn asks.

"We are agents of Azure. We've come to put an end to you and the rest of Phoenix."

The two regard each other, circling until both strike at once, their swords clashing, Kado drawn two normal katanas.

"...I don't care who you are, I won't let you interfere with my master!" She growls.

"So Master Hiroshi is here then? I figured that attack was his. You shouldn't give away your position, old man!" He yells.

The two clash, neither gaining an advantage.

Gobble: Awww snap. This is so coool. I wonder what we do now.

A large pillar of earth come from beneath them and hoist them up above Osaka

Gobble: Aw crap. I didn't se that coming.

Seco: None of us did. *looks over the edge and sees the entire city* We're approximately 450 feet above ground level.

Gobble: What are we doing up here then?

Hiroshi: *is floating on a singel pile of earth* Cause I brought you here.

Gobble: Aw cool. I'ts an old man. What's up, old man?

Seco: Are you one of them? One of Phoenix?

Hiroshi: Yes I am. And you must be Kado's underlings.

Gobble: Not really underlings, more like captives that have yet to be given their freedom for that other place.

Hiroshi: Well then, let me be the first to welcome you home. But sadly it's under quarantine. And infestation called 'humanity' has torn up this home. So we're here to take care of the problem. *lands on the pillar*

Gobble: Oh, wel thanks man. Here I wanna give ya' somethin' for your hard work. *puts something in Hiroshi's hand and pullsa ring out and runs back*

Hiroshi: *opens his hand and sees a grenade, that immediately blows up in his face*

Hiroshi looks up from a rooftop below them. "Is that all the best you can do?"

Gobble: No, you just dropped your tip.

Hiroshi: *looks down at another grenade and it bows up in his face* Amusing...Your really amusing.

Gobble: *bows* Why thank you. I try my best everyday.*grins*

Hiroshi: *is irritated. Summons shards made of glass and they turn into razors and launches them*

Begin to fire at the glass shards. The glass shards disappear, but stalagmites come from from under them.

Gobble: * jumps up and is balancing on a stalagmite* Oh thank god. My balls nearly died.

Hiroshi: *appears infront off Seco*

Seco: *swings his rifle at the side oh Hiroshi's head*

Hiroshi: *is unaffected and takes the rifle, breaks it in half and smacks Seco's ears with the broken halves*

Seco: *puts his hands over his ears* ARGH!

Hiroshi: *punches Seco in the face and stomps on the ground and a dull-headed stalagmite comes out from the ground and his Seco directly in the face, knocking him off and over the edge*

Seco: *hits the water*

Down below, it looks as though the girl has struck Kado with an explosion, and he appears to lie helpless. She gets too close however, and Kado grabs her arm and throws her into a building. He gets up, though his mask appears to be cracked and beginning to crumble.

"Who are you?! Why didn't that kill you?!" She gasps, getting back to her feet. ''Such reflexes and skill... how could he be that good?''

A red katana slips out of his sleeves, and into his grasp. She distinctly remembers the sword.

"I would think you would have already heard of me. After all, I was a former member of the organization..." He draws the red blade of Fire Slayer.

"Wait... no that can't be... you're....?!" She gasps.

"I am the Dark Phoenix. My name is Kado. And I will destroy every last one of Phoenix."

"...So it was all true then..." She starts crying. "Everything they told me... you really have fallen into darkness... it's all true...!" She sobs, and Kado gets an irritated air.

"I don't know what you're rambling about. Either get out of my way and tell me where Hiroshi is or stop acting like a sniveling child. This is war, not a sob story." He says coldly. He sheathes his sword, much to Hiroshi's surprise.

"I'm not going to attack someone who doesn't have the guts to strike back. Where is he?"

"..." She remains silent.

Meanwhile, Avalia and Gobble are firing at Hiroshi who is blocking the shots with pebble after pebble.

Hiroshi: *summons a rock wall and sends it moving towards them.

''Avalia and Gobble climbe over the wall, but Hiroshi sends wave of moving earth towards them. Gobble jumps over, but Avalia is sent over the edge, but she grabs side of the pillar.''

Gobble: Good job guy. Your really having us move. Best work out I had in ages. *starts stretching*

Hiroshi: The 'workout' hasn't even started. *gestures Gobble to fight him*

Gobble: Sure thing, old man. *sprints toward Hiroshi*

She stands up. "...Just stop Kado. Give up on this whole revenge thing. Is power really that important to you...? ...We're trying to save the worldfrom the sins of the people! It's not too late to turn back...! You can join us, you can help us!"

Kado closes his eyes. A heavy sigh of anger comes from behind his mask. "Revenge...? Power...? Don't talk like you know me. You must be delusional like the rest. Saving the world from sin? ...Who are you people to talk...? Who are you people to judge... you're part of the problem."

She gets a defiant look. "No! We're fixing everything! No more suffering! The world will be made pure of sin!"

She pauses, tears streaming down her face. "And I do know you... don't you remember anything...?"

"I don't know you. All I know is you're some girl who clearly has just been told a bunch of empty lies until she blindly accepted them." He hears Hiroshi's battle.

"So that's where he is. I'm done wasting my time here. I have to put an end to all of this." He turns and walks away towards the noise.

"...Don't you turn your back on me... not... not... ''NOT AGAIN!" ''She roars, and charges him with her sword. Kado wheels around and grabs it with his hand, a trinkle of blood runs down it, but he manages to stop it with only a slight cut.

"You're going to have to do a lot better than that. Don't waste any more of my time. I don't want to fight someone who doesn't have a true motive. Hiroshi and the others I know have a set clear mind. They know what they want. ...You do not. You will not beat me. Whoever you are, this is pointless. I'm going to fight him. Do not get in my way."

She suddenly strikes him in the face, breaking his mask effortlessly and slams him into the wall.

Meanwhile

Gobble: *slides across the ground on his back, severly bruised* Ow, ow,ow,ow,ow,ow.

Hiroshi: There is no stopping Phoenix.

Gobble: We're not stopping...We're stalling....I think...

Hiroshi: *stomps on the ground and Gobble is immediately thrown over the edge and into the water* Foolish. *disappears*

Kado struggles out of the wall, Naomi about to make an attack when she sees his face and freezes again. Though years had passed, she could guess him to be... almost the same face. Though she knew better. There had been many years between his betrayal and now. His eyes remain black and emotionless as before, not even a hint of recognition in his face.

''I have no choice... I really do have to end it... he doesn't see me at all. ...Is he really that far gone?''

She feels her tails grow out, and her ears change, as well as an increase of power and speed. If I can just nail him before he can react I...

"...You... you... you've got to be kidding me... ...This has to be a joke.... right...?" Kado coughs, leaning against Fire Slayer as a support, until he stands upright, a floored expression on his face.

The look in his eyes. Realization. Remembrance. Recollection. She can clearly see it in his eyes.

He stumbles backwards. "No... this is..." He studies her with an expression of either denial or awe.

"...T-t-those damn ears... those tails... are you... ...N-N-Naomi?!" He stammers.

"K-Kado?" She whispers in shock and awe. "Is it... really the real you...?"

Kado closes his eyes. "...Naomi... so it is you. It... has been a long time. ...But there is no other me. I have to stop Phoenix, Naomi. They're not saving the world, Naomi. They're going to destroy everything. The men. The women. The children. All of them. They don't care about families or innocents. They'll kill them all."

Naomi takes a step back. "No, you're wrong, we're doing this for the good of all-"

Kado sighs. "Did White tell you this?"

"What do you mean-"

"She's been lying to you. About everything. I didn't choose to leave Phoenix. You were kept in the dark. You need to hear the truth. The real truth."

"I...." She trails off.

"They tried to have me killed, Naomi. If it wasn't for Fire Slayer, I would have died that day."

"But they said-"

"...That I killed her? No. She saved me from death. She raised me back to health, and taught me all she could, before sending me off to the city. For a while, it really was about revenge. But things have changed. I'm not doing this for revenge. One of the things most important to me that I learned while in exile was that the strong oppress the weak. Ever since then, I've made it my goal to end that cycle. And now that path has lead me back here Naomi. Phoenix will kill everyone, children, human, Mythos, anyone they can to get what they want. They don't care about who is innocent or guilty. They just want to destroy humanity. Naomi... please... I know you have a kind heart... let's not do this. I have to stop them. This is how it has to be. Please..."

She looks at him with a sad look, her whole body trembling. "I..." Her ears fold, confusion tearing her apart, he could feel it.

He walks up to her and embraces her, the warm feeling shocking Naomi, she could feel his sincerity and compassion. He was still the same person she knew before... perhaps colder... but his heart at the bottom of it all... was still there. She drops her sword.

Oliv and Jason manage to drag the three out of the water. "Alright, now who needs CPR, or are we all good here?" He says in a gruff voice.

Kado senses Hiroshi coming, and he turns his head to face him. A slight aura of shadow envelops him instinctively.

"Nice to see you again, Master. ...Leave her out of this. If you seek to draw blood, only draw it from me. I'm your enemy."

She looks down from Hiroshi. "...Is what he said true...? Are you really going to wipe them all out...? Even the people who didn't do anything wrong?" She trembles. "Tell me the truth, master!" She yells.

Hiroshi: If one suffers, all suffers. Man's heart, no matter how good they turn out to be have a seed of darkness within their hearts. They have spread that seed down from generation to generation and ore trees of evil grow from those seeds, constantly growing form the ever exceeding evil. Man has done too many wrongs to right, but that's nothing Phoenix can't fix.

Kado narrows his eyes. "Two wrongs don't make a right, Hiroshi. An evil brings an evil. You have no idea what your actions will bring. I will not allow you all to destroy the future."

Naomi clings to Kado. "...I'm sorry master... but that isn't right. To judge everyone for something they never did and might never do... I can't accept that... ...I don't want to be lied to anymore." She closes her eyes, and Kado suddenly buckles, and Hiroshi can see the seal controlling part of Kado's Dark Slayer and the seals preventing him from using the Fire Slayer both fail at once, and a surge of power erupts from Kado, a golden aura mixed with a stronger black aura emerges.

"...You... what is this feeling...?" Kado can feel the new energy flowing through him. He flexes his hand, and a thick layer of shadow covers it.

"...Is this part of my sword's power...?" He looks toward Hiroshi.

"Master. Let us take the battle else where. The only person you need fight is me. I don't want to worry about collateral damage when I should be dedicating my energy to fighting you. And I know you would rather I give it my all in a fight than be distracted. No interference, no sly tricks. Honor on honor, cause against cause. I fight for justice, and you fight for yours. Though since I'm on the subject, will you consider standing down? Or will you not see my reason? Bloodshed is the last resort of a true warrior."

Hiroshi: A warrior lives to shed blood, boy. It's where the blood comes from that counts. Besides, what's wrong with fighting here? It seems like a good setting to me. *teleports them both to the other side of Osaka* It isn't much but it will do. *pulls out Earth Slayer and points it at Kado* It is time for your final lesson, on what it truly means to be a warrior.

He draws Fire Slayer and Dark Slayer, and Hiroshi notices for the first time its new appearance, how much lively and fully of energy it seems.

Kado smiles. "That last battle of ours... I want to thank you, Master. I thought everything I knew was set. I thought I knew myself. It caused me a great deal of pain... but in the end... I've rediscovered myself. ...One last thing. Is what you're fighting for... is it what you truly believe in? Is this cause what you truly believe is right?"

Hiroshi: Im this world, there is not right and wrong, well atleast we refuse to see what is right and what is wrong. I never questioned the destiny of Phoenix, the family I was born into. There is no true way to find out who you are truly mean't to be. But today, we're going to see who's going to live to find that out. *gets in stance*

Kado smiles. "I respect you for that. I'm still proud to call you my master." He shifts into stance as well. "After all, I learned to fight for what I believed in.... I learned everything, all the best from you. May the best man win... Master Hiroshi."

A quiet wind blows.

Hiroshi: *positions his feet and sprints towards Kado*

When he strikes at Kado, Kado's first strike is light and nimble, quickly deflecting Hiroshi's blade, and then immediately following up with a second strike pushing just past the blade and pushing it up so a block would be ineffective, and aims narrowly at the armpit area. In his second movement, Kado's other sword comes in for a attack more directly at Hiroshi's chest. As he moves out of the way in time, he estimates that Kado's fighting style is still dual swords, but a bit more calculated and savage, probably a style picked up from a rough life on the streets.

Hiroshi: *maneuvers backward in a dance-like motion only getting mildy hurt*

Kado's swords hum with a vibrant energy, they seem to want to be let loose in full, not held back. Kado bullrushes Hiroshi and smashes into his chest with his elbow, and breaks Hiroshi's footing, suddenly coming in with violent powerful strokes, one traveling along the ground and making a small split appear in the ground then just shyly missing his chest.

Hiroshi: *hits Kado in the face with the handle, breaking his nose, then elbows him in his neck, causing him to stagger back. He hits the ground with Earth slayer and giant stalagmites stikle out of the ground*

Kado goes transparent and jumps back, and slashes the stalagmites with Dark Slayer, the blade cutting through the stone like butter. He smiles, and the shadows crawl all over his body, and seem to gain a solid form, rippling with energy. He clutches Fire Slayer tighter, and an aura of flames ignites the armor of shadows. He raises the sword at Hiroshi, and a ripple of energy travels down the blade until it is let loose in a condensed explosion right on Hiroshi.

Hiroshi: *puts up a metal barrier and blocks the explosion. He stabs the metal barrier multiple times sending metal spike shards at Kado*

Kado frowns, and raises his hand. A aura of shadow surrounds the spikes and they suddenly reverse direction, and go straight through the metal and tear out on Hiroshi's side, the attack catching him off guard and several spike embed deep in his body before he manages to dodge the others.

Hiroshi: *absorbs the metal spikes that pierced him and it heals his wounds*

Kado extends his arm and hand towards Hiroshi, and a shadow hand extends from his reaching hand and straight at Hiroshi's throat, which then whips him up into the air and tosses him, while Kado sends another explosion straight up at Hiroshi, it detonating right in front of Hiroshi and sends him smashing into a building.

''The building starts to bend and begins to take bodily form. The building fires a sharpened iron bam at Kado and also fires glass and metal shards at Kado aswell*''

Kado manages to dodge most of the projectiles, though a shard or two manages to cut him, he winces at the contact, and moves out of the way.

"Heh, Earth Phoenix Mode huh? You know what they say, the bigger they are the harder they fall. But that's too cliche as it is... tch!" A sudden pain comes over him, and he feels a sense of pure anger building.

''Oh no, not you... not right now... GO AWAY! I don't need you! ''He growls.

Kado dodges another attack from Hiroshi, and notes all of the pollution in the air. ''I wonder how much of that is flammable... if there's enough... maybe I could blast him right out.''

He begins charging his Slayers, while watching for any sign of Hiroshi's next attack.

''Hiroshi emerges from the building with armor made of earth and steel, with glass formed in shapes of ancient markings that are glowing green. Behind him are evenly cut glowing glass shards floating in lineament in a form of wings. He is also wearing a metal mask with glowing green glass lenses.''

Hiroshi: Well boy. It has been an honor ighting you, but Phoenix destiny is clear, whether your with us or not. We will triumph. *throws Earth Slayer at Kado. The Slayer spins and becomes a whirlwinds of leaves.*

A spinning whirlwind of rapid slicing comes in between Kado and Earth Slayer, deflecting it into the air.

Hiroshi: *catches Earth Slayer* What the-- *looks down at a figure wearing a long-tailed leather coat*

Kado jumps away from the figure, his swords raised in a defensive manner, shadow armor thicker and the fire even stronger. "Who are you?" Two red marks can be seen on his left cheek.

The figure partially turns his head towards Kado with hard light-brown eyes.

"The guy who just saved you ass." *looks back at Hiroshi "Now get back*. *snaps his fingers and a single flame is lit on his thumb. He lift his hand in the air and blows the flame, causing fire to spread into the sky*

The sky literally explodes into fields of fire, consuming Hiroshi.

Hiroshi: *is being cosumed by the numerous explosions* AAAAAAARRRGGGGGHHHH!

''After awhile the skies are clear buy smoky. Hiroshi falls down on the building. He continues to crash down until he hits the first floor and everything else just falls untop of him''

Kado growls. "Excuse me? What makes you think that a bunch of fucking leaves is a threat to me?! And who the hell are you? I was handling myself just fine. What makes you think I needed your help?!"

A chibi demon pops up in Kado's face

"Hey man, don't be given shit to the boy! That thing was going straight for your neck! You were gonna be the new Sleepin' Hollow it if it weren't for him, so stop poutin' like a bitch!"

A chibi female angel pops up

"I must agree with him on this one. You could be a little bit grateful"

"A little bit?!"

"Guys, its ok. I didn't do this for thanks anyway. It's hard to know when I'm doing the right or wrong thing. I tend to make alot of mistakes anyway." *turns all the way to look at Kado* My name is Demgel, The Son of Good and Evil"

The demon is still in Kado's face

"So you better respect that, you masked piece of--!" *is pushed out the way by the angel

"sorry about him. He rages alot. My name is Leg and that...red blob thing is Med."

"And you better respect that too!"

Kado's face darkens with recollection, as well as anger at the demon getting in his face. The red markings on his face now have an ominous red glow.

"...Demgel...? As in Demgel of the Sedition...?" The name does not seem to ease his guard, perhaps only making him more guarded.

Demgel: Yea, of the the Sedition. A name given by the authorities. We'rea group of Mythos who are being hunted by the M.C.C.P and deal with world threats and other world threats. Right now I don't know where everyone else is.

Med: Psh. It's not like we needed them anyway.

Kado sighs with irritation. "Not to be rude, but I seriously didn't need help. I may not be as powerful as someone like you, but I can hold my own just fine." One of the marks slides and disappears, the other one now dull colored, and he starts to walk towards the building where Hiroshi fell.

Demgel: It's fine. It's not like I'm wanted anyway.

Leg: That's not true. Your wanted by us.

Demgel: It's not the same by being wanted by an actual person. Besides, I'm not even sure what I'm capable off. I have all this power, but it still not enough. Atleast, not enough on a Nephalem standard.

Med: If Nephalem's have one.

Suddenly the ground heaves as the Earth Phoenix Mode activates again, and it towers high above them defiantly. "It will take a lot more than that to stop me."

Kado looks up at him, and then turns toward Demgel. "Say... that fire trick... do me a favor... do that at me... that is... if you can make it as powerful as last time." He points his red sword at Demgel. "Unless that was a one time gig. In that case, I'd be disappointed."

Demgel: Since your actually asking for my help, sure. *snaps his finger and a small white flame appears. He blows the fire at Kado*

Kado straightens his arm and the sword seems to absorb the fire with a howl as though the fire itself was screaming. Afterwards, it glows with a fierce red glow.

Suddenly a stone fist smashes Kado, and at first Demgel is surprised, but Kado simply slips right out and dusts himself off, then jumps onto the arm, his figure blackened and rippling as he rushes up the arm.

Hiroshi: Come at m, boy!

the fist turns to rubble then reassembles above Kado and swat him to the ground

Demgel: *cuts the fist in half through the wrist*

Kado lands nimbly on his feet, and wings made of fire laced with dark fire edges appear, and he soars up and lands on the giant's shoulder, and stabs straight into the stone, sending a heavily concentrated blast straight into the structure of the giant, blowing it to pieces and sending Hiroshi soaring, landing with a violent tumble and rolling for several feet, landing on his head, chest, legs, and back multiple times before skidding to a stop. Kado lands on the ground, with the debris falling all around him.

He then looks to where Hiroshi landed and rushes off towards his direction, determined to close the gap as quickly as possible.

Hiroshi: *brings forth several spiked-balls of steel and sends them toward Kado*

Kado leaps over them and keeps going, launching fireballs at him.

The spikes extend towards Kado read to impale him but all of a sudden their cut in halves befre they can even touch him

Hiroshi: *is astonished by this sight, but does not get distracted as he easily fling the fireball over his head and into a nearby tower*

Kado creates a whip of Dark Fire and whips Hiroshi with it, the tendril restricting Hiroshi and then tossing over towards Kado, who creates a massive searing wall of fire that races towards Hiroshi just as he is racing towards it, both move too fast to avoid each other and Hiroshi slams right into the wall of fire, the fires setting him ablaze.

Hiroshi: *is coughing and kneels on one knee and touches the ground. Silver coats his skin and heals his wounds. He gets up, stretches, then summons 2 steel shard razors and has one trace Kado and the other trace Demgel*

Kado glances at them, then sighs.

"You're too careless, Master. The shadows lie everywhere. And you should know fully well how formidable the power of shadow is..."

Suddenly the shadows of the shards rise up and become blacker than night, and violently impale Hiroshi in the lungs, and he can feel them rip into his chest cavity and expand, tearing at the entirety of his vital organs and blood vessels, blood gushing out of his body at an alarming rate.

Hirshi: *is breathing for quite heavily and collapses* you also forgot something too. The flesh is dust. And dust is of Earth...*stretches forth his hand and Kado body begins turning into solid rock ever so slowly* That that has been risen from dust...will return to the ground from whence it came...*coughs up blood* The shadows are everywhere, but the earth is everything...

The small pieces of rock tremble and fall through him, leaving a transparent version of Kado instead. He silently walks forward, and Hiroshi's leg buckles, as though something had forcefully bended his knees.

"And out of that void, what man later called darkness... God gave rise to the oceans... and then to the shores and the land. A mere infant the earth is compared to the power of Darkness. It's why many fear darkness. Because it is the true origin. One who masters Shadow can control and see many things.

Violence is not my way. Regrettably it is necessary." Hiroshi suddenly feels a sense of paralysis take hold over him as Kado comes close.

He raises his sword in an execution style, still flickering and shifting in his shadow form. "You're probably the greatest influence on my life, Hiroshi. Without everything you taught me... I would never have had the will to survive, to bring people together for a common cause and bring our justice to the world. We have a long way to go, and it will be hard. But... I just wish you could be there to see that future. I'm sorry you don't respect my dream. I doubt you're even proud of me for following the path I believe in.

Torrent had all of the talent... I was just the fool who could never please you." He closes his eyes and sighs. "Do you have anything left to say to me?" He opens his eyes again, staring down at Hiroshi who is still immobile.

Hiroshi: Are you kidding? I could never be prouder...*smiles* torrent was smart but violence controlled his actions. He was unsteady. Unbalanced. Like you, but you corrected your error and did better than you have before. Like how I tought you....I proud to call you my...*slowly lifts his hand up* son...*falls on his face* It does not matter what I think. It is what you think. Your belief. I may be just as big a paw *cough,cough* as you were. But now...where I'll end up being is unknown...Promise that you will take care of the girl...She does not deserve to fight and die by those she thought as family...just like you didn't deserve it...

Kado nods. "I would never let her come to harm. That I promise. I don't know about where you may go. That isn't for me to decide. But I can always hope that if and when you are judged, you are judged fairly. I'm sorry it had to come to this."

Hiroshi: Funny thing is..it never had to at all...*closes his eyes and awaits Death*

Kado closes his eyes and cutting off his emotions from overwhelming him, finishes it with a stroke to the neck with Dark Slayer, using its energies to dull the pain that would otherwise result from the strike, and Hiroshi simply goes without any pain. As the blood pools, Kado kneels on the ground with a blank desolate look on his face, hidden from view by his hair, which blows in a faint wind.

"...Be free of the pain of life... my master." He says softly. He sheathes his sword, and then takes hold of Earth Slayer, and gently puts it into its sheath, carefully wiping the blood off the sword of his master.

Demgel: *appears next to him* I could've blessed him, you know. Send him to a place he probably didn't deserve.

Kado doesn't look at him, just holds his master's sword. "Even though we are granted powers beyond imagining... it isn't our place to undermine the divine. It's too easy to play god. In reality no one should try. Without such limitations, we then allow ourselves to answer to no one. As much as that would be comforting... I would rather trust in a fair afterlife than cheat the dead. He did wrong... he made mistakes... but so does all who fights. So does all who call themselves warriors and soldiers."

He takes off his white robe, revealing his jumpsuit and the absolutely startling amount of weapons strapped to him. On his back, near the shoulders, are 8 places for swords to be secured. He puts Fire Slayer and Dark Slayer on them, and with more reverence places Earth Slayer in one as well.

Demgel: Are you gonna be ok,man?

Kado puts his white robe back on, covering his weapons.

"No. I generally never have that much luck." A few dozen soldiers wearing white armor with blue trim arrive.

Demgel: No such thing as 'luck'. Only miracles. *takes few steps and loks up at the Sun and sees greens strands of light coming aloose and there appear to be more and more sunspots all over the Sun. Narrows his eyes and begins to walk away*

Kado looks at the men. "Take his body and prepare it for burial." The men hesisate. "But isn't that....?"

"Just. Do it."

"...Yes sir."

"Off to somewhere then?"

Demgel: Yea. Nomad goes where a nomad is called to.

"In other words, nowhere. Very well then." He turns and takes out a spare mask and places it over his face. He then starts walking back where Naomi and the others are.

Gobble: Dude, we just saw the whole thing from here! It was all *making sound effects* and we were all like 'Whaaaaaaat' and then the other part was 'Holy Shit!'

"....There are no winners in battle. ...Only losers." He says quietly.

Gobble: Wow man. You just brought a new meaning to 'Winning isn't everything'. Man, I swear: Honor is overrated.

Kado makes a rather dark growl. "You know something....? You should really learn to watch your mouth."

He looks at the others. "How are you all doing?"

Avalia: We're all good. *looks over to an unconscious Seco* Seco's been out for quite a while now. His nose is broken and his back is shattered as well...

Gobble: The old man took it pretty hard I suppose. How 'bout the other old man? Is he dead?

Oliv examines Seco and begins treating his back with some kind of magic.

Naomi looks at Kado, who remains silent.

Eventually a sword slides into view, the sword Hiroshi had wielded, Earth Slayer.

Gobble: If you were gonna be all gloomy because you done killed him, why do it anyway?

"I doubt you'd understand. Like you said. You think honor is overrated. That alone proves you would never understand. It had to be done."

He pauses. "They were my family. They weren't just some random people I grew up with knowing. They were real people to me. ...Some of them were like my brothers, some my sisters... and some like parents. ...Old bonds can wither, but they will always still have a hold on your heart. ...If you even have one."

He turns and jumps onto a building rooftop and sits down, Naomi follows him.

Gobble: If he thought f them as family, why killl 'em at all? He's only lying to himself even more. The White chick definitely needs to die.

Avalia: It's far more complex than that.

Gobble: Yea, whatever. I wonder how much longer the old man is gonna be out.

Avalia notices blue flames burning on Gobble's hair, though he seems not to feel or notice it.

Avalia: Uuuuuuuuu...Ehhm....Aggghhh....aw dang *walks toward Seco and Oliv*

Gobble: *is sweating* Man, why do i feel so hot? *touches his head and flinches back* OW! What da fuck? Is my head on fire? Real mature, douchebag. *runs to the water and jumps in*

When his head is out of the water, the fire is still there, and he notices it isn't actually burning. Naomi looks over at him and winks.

Oliv looks up at Avalia. "It'll take me a bit, but I should be able to heal him, nose and all. Probably about fifteen minutes."

Avalia: That's good. Thank you, Oliv.

Gobble: *comes out of the water* Looks like I'm the new Johnny Test. *sits on the ground soaking wet*

Naomi laughs.

Kado looks towards the West. "I expect the others will arrive on Earth any moment now."

Back at India

Van Valeric: *looks at the Sun* Your time is almost come, ally. And the world will be void of all evil, and weary will perish beneath your thirst for decimation. No cannot stop what is about to come.

Freedooomm...Awaits meeeee.....So much chaos...Chaos...without me....is a sin...The Universe...will be my playground once again...

The Echo of War
Jonas takes down yet another crimson soldier, but more just keeps coming. They had burst out of the various underground networks under the cities, completely catching the defense off guard, and in as great or greater numbers than the first attack on day one. Some of their swords crackle with elemental energy, and he has to be careful, as a rather pesky lightning one had been eluding him quite well, stinging him repeatedly the past couple of minutes.

Jonas: Admin. They came from up under us. I dont think we can keep this up any longer. Every other agency has their hands full with guy like these.

The Administrator: No, no. It's ok. Hold you position. Let them come. We have an answer to the problem.

Jonas: Sure thing, Admin. *punches another crimson sldier in the face*

Suddenly from the rear of the enemy lines, Jonas can hear shooting, and he can't tell for sure, but it appears as though a group of armored men with insiginas he's never seen before have come up from behind the crimson enemies and flanked them, the sneak attack thinning out the rear guard of the enemy quickly. They appear to be similarly equipped as the crimson ones, but they clearly appear to be enemies, as the crimson soldiers are returning attacks.

Jonas: *is confused* Sooooo. Am I supposed to fight both of dese guys?

The crimson soldiers begin to retreat, sealing their entrances as they fall back into the ground, the few that don't are either captured or killed by the white soldiers. They notice the M.C.C.P. soldiers and Jonas, and tense up, seemingly more nervous than hostile, their energy shields held in front of them.

One of them speaks. "We're not your enemy. We're here under orders to assist in fighting the soldiers of Phoenix, the organization behind this invasion. You can ask for verification from those representatives and that president about it. We'd prefer it if you didn't shoot us in the back."

A shadowy form appears behind the white armored soldiers, and a masked man appears, one a few of the soldiers, and a very particular man recognize from the infiltration incident.

Jonas: Wait. Aren't you the guy who saved the uder' guys ass from me that one night when the facility was goin' to shit?

"You have a good memory. Not that it matters." He silently scans the ranks of the M.C.C.P. soldiers, regarding them with caution.

Jonas: Help us you say. You can start by clening up the dead guys. We're going to see if there are more flushing out the people. *headset* Hello? Status.

Soldiers: *is shoot at the crimson soldiers* Fighting for our lives at the moment. Might at the call you back. *smacks one with the butt of his gun and continues shooting*

Jonas: Hmm. We could come in on both sides and outnumber that way, but I don't know if more will come.

The masked man takes out a katana with a brown handle and blade, and stabs it into the ground where the crimson enemy had retreated, and he feels the ground lurch as a large section of the street collapses, the tunnels below collapsing on the enemy, with their shrieks of alarm signalling the attack had worked. He silently sheathes the sword turns back to Jonas.

"They won't be coming out that way again."

Jonas: Ummmm...Ok. Thanks....So are you guys helpin' us screw up the red guys?

"Yes. This is just our first platoon. We have plenty more on the way. If you see any particular Slayer wielders like me who stand out, let me know. I defeated the Earth Slayer Hiroshi recently, and I now wield his sword. If you see one with a water or air one, let me know immediately. They're the biggest threats to Earth right now."

He looks over at a particular man with metallic hands. "You can stop glaring at me now. Getting rather annoying."

Jonas: Sure thing. That shouldn't be so hard to find. *turns toward his soldiers* You heard him. Tell the others who aren't occupied what to look out for.

Soldiers do what their told

Jonas: Shouldn't be too hard.

Suddenly the ground rips open and Ripjaw emerges, chuckling. "Well well well! If it isn't little ol' mutt and the traitor!" He cackles again, and points a sword glowing green at Jonas.

"I've seemed to have lost my favorite pet dragon... know where I can find the metal bastard?"

Jonas: *looks at Ripjaw* Oh. Its you. Woopdeedo. Nice sword you got pointin' at ma' face there.

"I know, isn't it though? After all, it is infused with the power of that little elemental you seemed to care so much about... opps... hit a sore spot, didn't I?"

Kado's eyes narrow when he hears this, but says nothing.

Jonas: *closes his eyes and opens them again* Dumbass.

"Hmm. I don't believe an ass can be dumb. Unless they have brains... oh, do you refer to the animal then?" He says mockingly.

Jonas: If that animal is holdin' a sword up in ma' face, then yea.

"Well, I do believe this animal sent you packing to the infirmary before... how sad that little wolfy got all torn up."

Jonas: Dude, that was yesterday. So what? You don't think it's happened before?

Kado looks at Jonas. "Why are you not trying to kill this asshole? Didn't he say something about someone you cared about or something being trapped in that sword?"

Jonas: Yea. I know.

"Well the situation is that if he kills me, well, his girl gets to be a sword for all eternity, I'd imagine at least."

Kado narrows his eyes. "So one of these guys then... must be an old timer from the old days of Phoenix with that attitude." He reaches into his sleeves and pulls out his swords, a black and red one, then looks at Jonas.

"I don't believe I introduced myself. I'm Kado, former leader of Azure, and I think this guy needs his face introduced to his ass."

Jonas: Easy. Just put a mirror in front his face and there it is.

Ripjaw chuckles as Kado charges, and just as he is about to strike at Ripjaw, he erects a wall of stone infront of Kado, and Kado just sighs.

He slashes the block and the two swords clash.

Jonas: *watches and takes out a Blu cigarette and begins to smoke*

Suddenly Ameno appears in front of him and stabs at him with an sharpened arm of Earth, saying nothing.

Jonas: *is dodging while smoking while backing up at the same time* Come' on, babe. We can work dis out.

Her face is emotionless, a blank slate, and she continues attacking.

"Fraid she can't hear you, I pretty much wiped the girl clean of anything unnecessary, you know, emotions... thoughts... personality... who needs a sword that talks?"

Jonas: Apparently Sonic needs one. *takes the earth arm away from Ameno and breaks it in half and smacks her with both halves*

Kado suddenly disarms Ripjaw, and the sword lands far away, Ameno's image crumbles and disappears, and Kado continues his attacks on Ripjaw.

Jonas: *picks up the sword and looks at it for a while then closes it. Kisses the sword and walks toward Kado and Ripjaw with it*

Suddenly large stone spikes erupt from the hilt, stabbing his entire hand holding the sword.

Jonas: *ignores it and continues walking*

Kado knocks Ripjaw off his feet with a rope of shadow, and swings him into a building, Ripjaw letting out a curse of frustration.

Jonas: *is standing next to Kado* Hold. *looks at the sword one last time and walks up to Ripjaw*

"What exactly are you doing?" Kado asks.

Jonas: Lettin' it go. *holds the sword out to Ripjaw*

Ripjaw chuckles violently before grabbing it and lifing up a pillar of earth and flinging it at Jonas, but Kado impales it with Earth Slayer, and absorbs it.

Ripjaw pales. "Not... the original... but if you have the Earth Slayer.... why you little runt."

He slings more stones at Kado, but Kado either absorbs or cuts the attacks in half, and then proceeds to start jabbing him with precise jabs to the throat, which makes him cough up blood, before Kado suddenly lobs off Ripjaw's arm holding Ameno's sword, Ripjaw letting out an animalistic howl of pain as he does so.

Kado looks back at Jonas. "I am more or less projecting, but I don't think your heart has the leisure of just letting things go."

Jonas: *shrugs* Eh, more or less.

A soldiers tackles Ripjaw from behind and sticks him with a needle with pinkish fluid in it

Soldier: I got'em!

Jonas: Alright keep'em down! *runs over and begins releasing all his rage and fury out into every punch and kick. he is attacking Ripjaw so hard that blood and teeth fly out left from right*

Soldier: Holy crap, I think I see some dents in his face.

Jonas: Give me your gun...

Soldier: *tosses him the gun*

Jonas: Stand'em up...

Soldier: *stands Ripjaw*

Jonas: *is beating Ripjaw over the head with the butt of the gun furiously*

Soldier: I think I can see more dents...and pieces...

Suddenly Ripjaw grabs the butt of the gun, and rips it out of Jonas's grip, and smashes him as if it were a baseball bat.

''"Hee hee hee...!" ''Ripjaw gurgles slightly. He closes the distance between them swiftly, and begins battering Jonas with violent kicks and punches, each strike feeling more like Jonas was being hit by a boulder than a fist or foot.

Soldier: *comes behind Ripjaw with a large piece of debris and knocks him over the head with it and proceeds to beat him with it then looks at Kado* Don't just stand there like the retards who passed the robbed man. Help us! *continues to beat Ripjaw with his giant piece of debris*

Kado silently looks at Ripjaw, and then throws a shuriken at him, and he promptly ducks and kicks the soldier in the spleen, then charges at Kado, who simply stands there and lets him come to him.

Jonas: *rams into Ripjaw from the side knocking him down* Take Ameno and go. *pats his elbow, jumps into mid-air and lands on top of Ripjaw's neck and begins to beat his face*

Kado watches Jonas beat Ripjaw. "And that is why you just don't charge your enemy head on. I keep telling them that."

Jonas: Told him he was a retard. He just wouldn't listen. *continues to beat* Too busy laughin' like a' freakin' maniac.

Ripjaw suddenly headbutts Jonas, launching him into the air. "I AM a maniac! And proud of it!"

Jonas: Yea, and I'm the guy who doesn't give a shit and I'm proud of that to.*flies back toward the ground and lands on Ripjaw with his elbow in his face* Hello'

Ripjaw rolls out of the way and rolls right into Kado, who grabs him by the arm and flings him over his shoulder, and jumps up after him and begins slashing him in the face and stomach. As Ripjaw falls, Kado stabs him in the heart and twists the sword as he pulls out, ripping the still beating organ out of Ripjaw's chest and sending it into a sewer drain pipe.

Kado looks at Jonas. "So who's this Admin I've heard about?"

Jonas: It's pronounced "The Admin." and he's the due you do not wanna be fuckin'. Especially when all this shit is goin' down.

Kado looks as though he's going to say something, but three crimson lines run down his right cheek and his expression changes to something more sinister. "''I could take him." ''A different voice says in a darker version of Kado's voice, laughing from what it sounds like.

Jonas: Okay, that sounds beautiful. If you wanna fuck with The Admin. you can. Just don't expect anyone to jump in and save ya'.

One of the soldiers recognizes the red marks from a news cast about the London Incident.

Soldier: Hey...your that...guy we saw..back at London..you we're fighting and old guy right?

A dangerous smirk crosses Kado's face. "''That's right. What's it to ya?" ''A glint of red is in his eyes.

Soldier: Just wanted to thank you for getting us ready for all the death this shitstorm has brought upon us.

He looks like he is going to say something, but he loses balance and the red marks disappear, and Kado groans. "Damn it... why'd he come out...?" His voice is back to normal, but he suddenly goes ridged.

"...Tell your troops to get to high ground, Jonas."

Jonas: You heard 'em. Get to higher ground.

Soldiers get up and make their way to a new location

Kado stabs Earth Slayer into the ground, and the soldiers nearest to Jonas and Kado are lifted up along with them by a massive pillar of earth, which rises above the tops of the skyscrapers, where they behold a mind numbing sight. A endless wave of water is racing towards them, stretching from both ends of the horizon.

Jonas: No one told us a tsunami was comin'.

Soldier: Anything we can do sir?

Jonas: Can't fight water. Unless you just pound your fist into it.

Kado frowns. He sticks his sword back into the ground, and veins come into view as a massive wall of stone begins to rise in front of the city to meet the oncoming wave. It finishes just as the wall of water slams into it, barely enough to hold it back, and it races on away from the city, and Kado collapses, sweating heavily.

"I... managed to stop it... damn though... master must have been truly strong... if he could lift so much more land than that..." He pants heavily.

He looks out over all the water, and sighs. "...At least I managed to move it away from this city... not sure what will happen to others though..."

Jonas: Yea, but somethings got to give. It wont hold forever.

Jonas notices a figure rising up from the water's edge near the dam, a woman. She appears to be looking at them, with an aquamarine colored sword in hand.

Jonas: I think she's yours, buddy. Go get 'er.

Suddenly the air heats up as a black haired girl lands next to Kado, with a blazing aura of golden fire around her body, with fox ears and five tails.

"Sorry I'm late, Kado." She says quietly.

The girl on the water seems to take a step back, surprised.

Jonas: Where did the little girl come from? She yer' sister?

Kado sighs, and puts on his mask. "Do I LOOK like I have fox ears to you? She was the Fire Slayer's apprentice at one point, and if I didn't get Fire Slayer, it would have gone to her."

The fox girl looks at Jonas. "I recently left the organization after Kado told me the truth about the organization. I always believed what we were doing was bringing salvation to the Earth."

They look back at the water, and the girl approaches in mid air, walking on what looks like a faint puddle of water. She stops a few good few feet away, hovering in air.

"...Kado... and Naomi... For a deserter for most of their life, I didn't doubt you would arrive. To hear that Master Hiroshi lost to the likes of you disappoints me. But what disappoints me more is the fact that you betrayed us, Naomi." She frowns. "Come back to us now and White will forgive your momentary lapse in judgement."

Soldier: What should we do, sir?

Jonas: I don't know. I feel so out of place right now.

Kado looks at Jonas for a moment, and then Jonas feels a sensation as though someone's thoughts are tapping against his own, trying to grab his attention.

Jonas: *looks at Kado* You need something?

''"Give me a hand here and tell me what capabilities you have. I need to weigh my options here. ...I'm not very familiar with Toma in comparison to the other members of Phoenix." ''His voice echoes in Jonas's mind, as an additional mind seems to link them somehow.

Jonas: Well i got claw reaction, supernatural condition, enhanced bite, immortality, and regenerative healing factor. And that's only the ones i can remember.

Kado frowns. "Think you can distract her? I need time to see how she fights..."

Jonas: Fine. I'm already beat up anyway. *takes one step and disappears*

Kado looks at Toma, and draws his katanas.

Naomi looks at her as well, a slight air of hesitation in her eyes. "Toma, we don't have to fight... there are other ways of carrying out justice!"

Toma looks at her. "Like what? Ask them to change their ways? So naive."

Jonas dahses past Toma and knocks her over the head

Jonas: How 'bout start and uprising. Sounds like a good place to start with human rehabilitation.*dashes past Toma and knocks upside her head again*

With his second strike, he goes right through her, her form turning into water. As he leaves the space where her body stands, she creates a whip of water and lashes it around his neck, and flings him toward the ground.

"There have been plenty of uprisings. Like the uprising that gave rise to Hitler. Or the communist revolution of China. Or the Russian Revolution, which lead to the conflicts known as the Cold War, Vietnam, the Cuban Crisis, and need I not point out the Korean War? Humanity had their chance. Now... it's time for Mythos to get their cut in life. Able to stand free and able to live their own lives in a society that accepts them for who them am, not mindless tools.

You have no rights. No freedom. No future. Except this. Violence. Death. And Hate. All feed, bred, and grown by humanity." She says quietly.

Jonas: *lands on his feet* Sadly, I have no right to think. Your talking to a Myth who saves humans lives for a job.

She raises her sword to the sky, and massive clouds begin to form at a violent rate.

"A job, or slavery? You only say that because you have no choice. But tell me something. If you had the chance, would you really want to have to live your life by the sword? Would you really risk every day with the possibility that that lover of yours might die?"

Jonas: Hey, you gotta do what you gotta do, right? Also, I recommend you ask yourself the same question.

Toma looks at Jonas. "I would gladly die for this cause. Humanity throughout the ages has caused suffering for no other reason than self gain. Not just Mythos, but also themselves. They justify hatred and violence on mere differences such as race. We didn't have a choice in the matter, why should we suffer for it? This is my call. To put an end to humanity's ruthless crimes once and for all. Time and time again they have been given a chance to change, but willingly remained true to their nature. All beings should be free to live. The animals should be free to live in the wilds, free and without imprisonment in bars. Humans should accept others and not care if they are different, and promote their own freedom of self. Mythos should be free to use their powers how they see fit, to benefit others and live in the pursuit of happiness."

A dark look comes over her face. "No one should have to be a slave. I knew the answer to the question I asked you when I was a young girl. That is my answer. I am a soldier, fighting for the day of salvation. Your cause will not stand against the might of the righteous."

Jonas: I'm doing this i'm givin' mankind another chance. Hopefully after all this is over, they'll learn something. I guess you can say we're both soldiers. You can be Captain America and I can be The Winter Soldier. Sound good?

A drop of rain splats onto Jonas's shoulder, and strangely stings. He looks at it to see a small hole dripping with blood. Toma silently stares at him for a moment.

"There is no such things as heroes. Only winners, and losers. No villains, and no heroes. Ally and foe. Freind and enemy." She sheathes her sword. "You... are my enemy."

Jonas: So you wanna be Aqua Lady or somethin'? Besides we dont have to be enemies...We can talk about our feelings. I'll start. Mhm. So how are you doin', Aqua Lady?

The sky begins to darken with rainclouds, and drips of rain begin to fall around them. Each time one hits Jonas, it stings like fire.

"I think not."

Jonas: Well you don't have to be like that. But I must say, it feels like a 'sauna' in here. Get it? Progressive? Love those guys next to the Geico commercials.

She suddenly rushes him, incredibly fast and deadly as she closes the gap in almost no time, and begins laying on him various brutal martial arts moves that are quick and agile, fluid and graceful. And deadly.

Jonas: *is blocking and dodging most of her attacks* Duck,duck,duck,duck,duck,duck,goose. *flicks here forehead.

As his finger makes contact with her head, he feels a burning in his arm, and visibly it looks as though the arm is suffering necrosis.

Jonas: Hm. *sarcasm* Oh ma' gosh it burns, make it' stop.

The One Behind the Curtain
Toma breaks out of the rubble, panting. Every bone in her body still screams from the pain. She sees the werepyre get back onto his feet. ''Great. He's already kicking again. But Kado isn't... if I could just get a moment's rest... I'd probably be able to finish him. But then there's the damn mutt. Arrghh. I guess I'll just wait.''

Jonas sees the enemy manage their way out of the skyscraper, and is considering attacking when he hears a panicked voice on the radio.

"SIR! Emergency! We're under attack, but I have NO IDEA what's hitting us! It's just a flash of light and then, 'BAM'! Dead! All of em! The only reason I'm alive-"

"''Is because you were a coward." ''A voice says coldly, before the man's screams ring out as a sickening crunch echoes from the other side, and then silence except blood drips. The radio turns off with a click.

Jonas: Whoa. I just heard the evil in her voice. Ya' know her?

Toma looks down at Jonas. "Yes. Sadly for you. What's even more sad for you is that I'm not foolish to stick around and get caught in her attacks. Bye." Toma disappears in a reverse rainfall.

Suddenly Jonas hears a soft footstep behind him, and turns to almost instantly be blinded by a searing white light in front of him.

Jonas: *shields his face with his ahnds* Ah! AH, MY eyes! It BUUUUUURRRNS! NOOOOOOOO! *over dramatically falls over*

Jonas's yelling makes Kado wake up, and he struggles to his feet. "Ow my head... why are you yelling like that?" He groans.

Jonas: Because it hurts, man! Ooooowwww. Why does itve to be so briiiiight?!

Kado takes one look at the light and growls. "White..." He growls.

The light fades to reveal White smirking playfully. "Kado," She replies simply.

"''White...!" ''Kado growls again, tightening his grip on his swords.

"Annnnd let's not start that dumb cliche." She says as she kicks him in the face straight into a building.

Kado stumbles out of the wrecked wall. "Damn it... so fast!"

White yawns. "Honestly Kado I couldn't go any slower probably."

Jonas: *is crawling around with his eyes closed* Where is everbody? Don't ya' see a blind manhere?

He feels a tap on his forehead and his vision returns just in time to be kicked into a building as well.

"Hope that helps." White says, then moves her head to the right to dodge a stab from Kado effortlessly. She proceeds to merely adjust her head or simply step back to evade every single one, and then without effort flicks his forehead and he becomes acquainted with the wall again. When he gets up, a thin line of blood oozes from the spot she flicked.

"Not to offend you (not that I care), but I'm more interested in taking that mutt to the pound than fighting you."

Jonas: *lands on her cerebral cortex* Man dude, I hate it when people treat me as if i'm an animal. Everyone knows when you mess with an animal you tend to loose a limbo or two...or three...maybe even four...and a screwed up face for the fun of it.

As soon as his feet touch her body, she whips out from under him and roundhouse kicks him straight into Kado, who had just gotten ready to charge.

"ARRGH!" Kado yells. "Hey, would you mind getting off me?!"

Jonas: not my fault this crazy white bitch rounhoused kicked me into you! *gets up* gotta plan to take this bitch down?

"Does 'not die' sound like a good one to you?"

Jonas: You know? I'm getting real sick and tired of hearing that answer.

"Well sorry I only met her one time, and that was right before she ordered my execution!"

White looks at Kado. "Actually you've met me before. Many times."

He turns and glares at her. "I'm sure I have, haven't forgotten you're a shapeshifter too."

"That is not what I meant."

Kado blinks, confused.

"Forget it. Another time."

Kado growls. "NO, we settle this NOW!"

White appears next to him in less than a second. "Not interested." She suddenly shoves Jonas's head down a manhole and swats Kado a few feet away from her as he tries to punch her face.

Jonas: *gets his head out the manhole and his head hits the back of White's head and trips her, while he maneuvers unto his feet*

She makes an agile flip onto her feet, and looks completely unfazed. He thinks for a moment he can see large scales on her face.

Jonas: *is disgusted* Ugh. look like one of them reptilaian alien thingies I see all over the Interwebs.

The scales disappear. "You shouldn't insult a lady's appearance."

She sighs and holds out a finger, and stops Kado's blade with it. Not a scratch. "You're going to have to be a bit more creative than that..." He stabs at her again, but she merely sidesteps him, and dodges various martial arts moves.

"Sloppy. Slow. Sloppy again. Timing off by five seconds. You hit like a toddler." Are among the many passive remarks she says as she dodges or is unaffected by any of them. Finally she forms her hand into a claw formation and rakes Kado's face with it, causing large gashes in his face.

"AGGGHH!" He crumbles to the ground, holding his face. His blood drips from her hand, and looks toward Jonas.

Jonas: *helps up Kado up* Come on man. What happneed to 'not dying' being apart of plan? I'm guessing you just threw that out into the wind.

"So pathetic. Is this really all you have Kado? You turn your back on us just because of one little test and spout nonsense about equality between humans and Mythos and justice? Has these past years really been nothing but a game to you? If you were really wanting to defeat us this whole time, you should have trained til your knuckles bleed and nothing else. But instead you play hero and try to change a system that has been broken from the very start. A system that only fools have tried to change. Guess what Kado? They all died, crushed underneath the cruel engine that is the world.

You should have never have come here. I'm not surprised that you could have managed to sway Naomi over to yourself... you're both fools. Fools die great together in pairs. I'm not surprised Hiroshi lost to you. His heart was not in the right place. But did you seriously think... for one moment? ONE MOMENT, that you could BEAT ME?! With that pathetic strength? That measly will?! You will never be strong enough. ''Never. ''Now go play hero somewhere else while I burn this world to the ground and make it anew."

She spits on the ground, and begins walking away, while Kado furiously clutches his face, deep in pain. "Damn... you....!"

Jonas: Yea, yea. You can curse her later, but now wee need to go. All personnel, move and clear out.

Soldieir run away

Kado tries to move out away from Jonas to keep fighting, but fails. "Damn it all... she has to go down damn it!"

Jonas: I thought the plan was to 'not die'. Man you suck at following plans.

Jonas and Kado make it a couple of blocks before Azure soldiers show up. "Sir! Are you alright? Get him some medical treatment for that wound!" They bark orders around, and a healer walks up to him and begins treating and healing his face, though he has to hold in grunts of pain.

One of them approaches Jonas. "What happened back there?"

Jonas: Some white bitch came over and decided to hand this dude's ass to'em. I say she did pretty good with that.

Suddenly an explosion rips apart the buildings from far away all the way to the closest buildings behind them, and after the dust settles, White stands there, her finger pointed in their direction.

"Did I actually say that you were allowed to leave, wolf boy?"

Jonas: I don't know. You sure didn't say anything about keepin' me.

In the blink of an eye, she is right over him, her sword baring down on his head ready to impale him. Just as the blade touches his skin, she leans in and says, "Heh, lucky devil."

Suddenly she breaks away from him and flips backwards just as a woman with black hair slams her fist into the ground where White was a moment ago, the impact strong enough to lift the ground Jonas is standing on and make him lose balance.

''Am I too late to join the fun? ''The woman's voice rings in their ears.

Kado blinks in surprise. "I thought you were at the south front."

''The south front crumbled so quickly I barely was needed. Thought my help would be better served here.''

Jonas: Man dude, did you bang all these chicks or what? Because for all I know, she's pissed at you for not givin' her child support.

Kado sighs. "You have a wonderful way with words. Azula is a longtime friend. White is the true definition of 'almighty bitch'."

White smiles. "Didn't your mother ever tell you to watch your language? Someone needs their mouth washed out."

Azula glares at White. ''You won't touch him again. EVER.''

"And how's that?"

White's eyes widen in surprise as Azula manages to ram a punch into her gut, and send her flying into a tall building. She lands on the wall, and the whole thing cracks and crumbles.

''I will completely. Utterly. Destroy you.''

"Well, have fun with that darling. I very much doubt you can."

Jonas: Actually, I think I'm getting a somewhat of a lesbo vibe from the white bitch.

The two charge each other, and the two exchange blows, White is faster and stronger, but Azula seems to hold her own. White fires a beam of light at Azula, but she deflects it with a shield of darkness, then makes a spear of lightning and jabs at her. White ducks back and trips Azula with a sweep of her leg, and Azula rolls back to her feet.

White suddenly flies up into the air with dragonic wings, and Azula silently snarls.

Come back here!

Azula takes a deep breath, then has a silver glow. ''Mythologic Adaption. ''She suddenly sprouts six silver wings, and rockets up after White. White is waiting for this, and begins rapid firing spheres of condensed light, which when Azula dodges, rains down on Jonas and the others like bombs, exploding with violent force.

Jonas: *is dodging the raining lights as much as he can* Crap Crap Crap Crap Crap Crap!

Azula charges a sphere of energy, which becomes a shield dome over them, protecting them from the rain of death. She then fires lightning bolts at White, who gracefully flies out of the way each time.

"Ah, such effortless strength! You really are something else Azula!" White laughs.

Shut up you wretch!

White creates a spear of light and throws it at Azula, who manages to dodge, but the spear sails onward and it impacts into a section of the city and causes a massive explosion.

Azula flies at White and tackles her, the two spiraling down toward the ground, throwing punches and kicks.

Jonas: So guy. You do ya' think is gonna win this one?

"Azula. She's never lost. Never. I have faith in her. She will win." Kado says without question.

Jonas: I know why you only said that because she's on our side. Also, you say that because you hate the white chick.

"People tell me that I'm a great leader. ...No. I'm not. Without her, I'd still be lost in those streets, stealing food from corrupt street markets. I would be fighting tooth and nail, without a reason to fight. Without her... I couldn't be the person I am now. She's made me who I am. ...That's why. I trust her. I believe in her.... ....And I love her. ...She won't lose. ...She can't."

Jonas: Well, I hope you two can live you lives in peace and all that other happy shit after all this.

Azula suddenly drop kicks White into the ground, shaking the ground violently. She lands, panting.

''And... take. That.''

"No thank you." White says, getting up and dusting herself off.

Azula begins punching White in the face repeatedly, drawing blood a few times.

''Why... won't... you... just... DIE?!''

After countless punches, White suddenly raises a hand and says, "Stop." And Azula stops, a fearful expression on her face as she obeys the command.

White dusts herself off again, and straightens her clothing. "Well now... that was certainly exhilarating... but enough is enough."

''I'm not finished yet!!! ''Azula yells. She throws another punch, but White grabs her fist and repeats herself. "Stop." And once again, she freezes, only this time she doesn't move.

"That's better."

Jonas: Hey guy. you didn't tell me your chick was the white chick's bitch.

White looks at Azula. "I think it's time to end this game. Don't you?"

''No... what's happening....?! Why... why can't I move?!''

"I've been meaning to collect for a while now... but there were too many complications... I had hoped to do this while no one was watching... but now time is against me... and I need all of my weapons available... for phase two."

A dangerous light gleams in her eyes.

Kado growls. "What have you done with her? Stop it now!"

"I'm afraid it's too late for that." She turns towards Azula again. "I think it's time we began in earnest... now... Awaken... Zeta 'A' 290!"

Azula begins to let out a horrid scream, as her body glows golden and six massive angelic wings rips forth from her back and black armor begins to form around her body, and six additional arms grow from her shoulders, all jet black metal.

As the metal armor begins to cover her face, she falls over, her dimming eyes meeting with Kado's.

Kado has a petrified look on his face, as he hears:

"I'm... so... sorr- so... sorry... f-for-forgive... I...I-I love..."

She goes silent, as her eyes dim and the faceplate finishes forming over her face.

As Kado drops on to his knees in shock, White grabs her by the hair, and a dark smile grows over her face.

"And now... everything is ready. All members of Phoenix. There's been a change of plans. Evacuate and await further orders at Yosai. ...And the Spearhead has been aqquired."

As she and Azula begin to disappear, Kado rushes White. "NO! ''I WON'T LET YOU TAKE HER!!!" ''He screams. Suddenly Azula punches him in the gut, and he is sent flying, and lands in a crumbled heap. Azula and White finish disappearing, leaving Kado breaking down in insane sobs of grief.

"''DAMN IT! DAMN IT DAMN IT DAMN IT!" ''He screams. His men stand in terrified shock.

One of them turns on his radio. "...All members of Azure. There's been... an unfortunate incident. ...Leader Azula... has been lost."

Jonas: Well shit, dude. Looks like both of us lost our chicks. But don't worry, we're bound to get them back soon.

Suddenly a heavy pulse of electromagnetic energy ripples from Kado, and electricity from the city begins arcing into him.

A surge of power bellows from him, knocking them all back, and a voice echoes:

''This world... all it does... is take... no matter what... it's always about someone else. Take take take take take take! No one ever really was concerned about me or how I felt. Everyone... looked at me... as a savior... a hero... a leader... but I didn't want that... I never wanted that! All I wanted really... was to be happy... as long as I was by her side... ...the rest of that didn't matter. It didn't matter what they took...''

''But now... ...now... ...there's nothing. ...Nothing left. ...why should it be about anyone else.... why... why...''

''.........I'm tired of the world taking from me... ...everything... ...so now...''

I'll take everything from the world.

Jonas looks up at the center of the blast, to find Kado standing, with pale gold eyes and red markings covering his body, his hair much longer down to his waist and partially covering his eyes. Surrounding him are strange tendrils of red light that flicker with strange red markings as well, ending in sharp blades. The look in his eyes reminds Jonas extremely of many Mythos he's fought in the past, empty and almost lifeless. But also a deep, burning anger. His form flickers with what looks like red lightning.

Jonas: Hey guy! I know how that's like! Everything was taken away fro me too, ya know? I lost my life, man! My rents left me and I had to live on the streets for centuries!I've spent the rest of my centuries in a capsule! Only being woken up to go out into the field of war! It was a meaningless life, man! Up until Ameno came! Then them Phoenix bastards took her away from me and I couldn't do shit about it! But that doesn't mean I have givin' up! We all have a responsiblity in life! It all depends iwe're strong enough to take it! And right now you aint bein' a team player'!

One of the Azure agents pulls him back as one of the tendrils nearly stabs him. "Careful! ...This is really, really bad. We're going to need a suppression team to handle him..."

Jonas: Here! Take this! *pulls out a collar and throws it to the Azure agent*

As Oliv and her men arrive, Kado suddenly collapses onto a knee and holds his face in agony. After he stops, he gets back up and looks up at them again.

"Kado! What's wrong? Are you hurt?"

Only from the selfishness of others.

He flinches, as a crack runs down his cheek to the middle of his chest, a golden light flickering through it.

"...''I guess it's not a complete union... tch!" ''His eyes glare at them. He slowly turns and begins to walk away, the energy around him fading to a slight black aura.

Oliv tries to charge after him. "Explain yourself, what's going on here?!" She yells, but one of the tendrils smacks her back, and she lands in a flip on her feet.

"I'm done serving others, done with their hatred, done with struggling every day of my life. For no purpose. For no gain. For no happiness. I'm done with you sheep constantly begging for me to help you. You want help? Help your fucking selves for once. You all have no backbone. That's why the Mythos takes orders from the humans and enslaves their own. Because they don't have the guts to stand up for themselves. Especially not you."He growls at Jonas.

"''If you want to have a new leader, Oliv, might as well nominate yourself." ''Kado walks off again.

Jonas: Tsk. you sound like like a blue haired kid I knew.

Gobble: Hey Jonas! *waves*

Jonas: *looks over his shoulder* Hey Turkey! What's up?

Goble: nothin' much at all. Just becam captives of another plan of Fantasy and shit, but nothing too too bad.

Jonas: Good good. Hey where's your ol' man?

Gobble: you know...sleepin'. Ol people be gettin' tired way too easily these days.

Jonas: Yea, I hear that. Tell him I said 'howdy'

Gobble: Sure thing, man.

Oliv looks about, then sighs. "We have so much work to do..." She takes her radio out. "All members of Azure, begin rendezvous to our coordinates. We've lost very important members of our family today... and we still have no idea what the future will hold tomorrow. We will relay all information in coordination with the humans, and act accordingly. I just hope we will make it through tomorrow..." She turns her radio off. She notices the sword of Ameno in Jonas's hand.

"That a Slayer?"

Jonas: Hmm. *looks down at the Slayer* Huh, will ya' look at that? It is.

Oliv reaches a hand out to it. "Is it that person you mentioned that was taken away from you? May I see?"

Jonas: Sure thing. Better in your hands than the other guy's. *tosses her the Slayer*

She looks the blade over carefully, before letting out a sigh of disgust. "These seal designs are crude and barbaric... not at all like the quality of Phoenix's. Let me take a crack at the seals." Her hand begins glowing as she runs her hand along the blade.

Gobble: *peaks over her shoulder* Cool...

After a minute, her hand clenches into a fist, and she begins to pull on some kind of green orb, with seven similarly colored strings of energy attached to it. After a violent tug, the strings break and the orb descends towards the ground, growing into the form of Ameno.

"It's done. She's no longer bound by the blade." The sword cracks and crumbles in her hand.

Jonas: *looks at Ameno* R-really? I-i it really her? *slowly moves toward her*

Oliv nods. "Yes. It is. Can you do me a favor? I need to speak with the President and or the representatives, can you find someone who can arrange a meeting tonight?"

Jonas: *falls to his knees and hugs Ameno* I-I can convince The Admin. to scheduale a meeting...I can sure try...

"I understand if you need some time with her, but understand that we are both an organization and a nation. The sooner we establish the situation, the better."

Gobble: Whoa Jonas. You didn't tell me you had a chick. *whispers* Did you finally get laid?

Jonas: Don't you have another dimension to go back to?

Gobble: *backs off* Well I'm sorry, man. Im just bein' happy for ya.

Oliv sighs. "You're a handful, Gobble. ...I cannot believe that's your nickname."

Gobble: You should. When it comes to someone like me, the name just fits. *winks at Oliv*

"Uh huh. Let me know when you get in contact with him." She walks off, and starts talking to various other squad leaders.

Gobble: See ya', Jonas *follows the rest&

Jonas: *continues hold hold Ameno*

Kado runs. He leaps from windowsill to windowsill, light post to light post, anything to get away. ''From the pain. From the memories.''

''Who am I... I don't know anymore... ...I don't know anything...''

''Not... ...not without her...''

Jonas: *talks to himself* I hope yer endin' can be as happy as mine, guy.

Kado finds a operating train, and while it moves past him, he jumps onto one of the cars, letting it take him away, where ever it might be going.

''Where doesn't make a difference... hell is still hell...''

Ameno: *Opens eyes* WHere.... In the.... HELL am I?

Jonas: You here, with me. And not in the hands of some crazy-cookoo-bastard guy.

Oliv sighs. "First Kado resigned, then Azula was corrupted... now Kado has abandoned us... this is really a rough patch... I'm not sure what to think right now. I just hope Kado will come to his senses..."

Avalia: *walks up to Oliv" Oliv, what all happened?

Gobble: Our captor of martyrdom finally pussied out of his job.

Oliv gives him a look that pretty much says, 'I'm going to order a nuclear strike on your ass'.

"To answer your question Avalia... it really wasn't Kado's dream, Azure that is. It was Azula's. He was the one who could fight if given direction, and could win. She was the one with the dream. She dreamed of a future of happiness, justice, and order. Kado was desperate for something to hold on to, and resolved to help her. He fought because that's what she fought for. When he fought... he was fighting the battles Azula couldn't. And she gave him the drive to succeed. ...From the very beginning... she was his rock, his very foundation. For him, she meant everything. And now she's gone... turned into the very thing he fought to defeat. An instrument of hatred. ...with her gone... there's pretty much nothing left in his heart."

She sighs. "I very much doubt anyone could appeal to his heart now. I don't think anyone can reach him where his heart has crumbled."

Avalia: *has a saddened look on her face* So much is happening. What if we loose everyone?

Gobble: Then we live underground for the rest our lives, duh.

Oliv looks at Avalia. "Cheer up. Azure has suffered many adversities before. This war is just another one to add to the heap. We will make it through this, not matter the cost."

Avalia: Then we'll be standing by you, no matter the cost.

Gobble: *confused* We?

Avalia: *slaps him ober the head*

Gobble: *rubs the back of his head* Yes we.

"I thank you. We will decide our next move after discussing with the leaders of the humans the current situation. In the mean time, I would suggest not speaking to any M.C.C.P. officials if you can avoid it. We don't need fights to break out right now."

Gobble: Sort of hard. No doubt The Admin. will just destroy us after the whole invasion thing is over. He's a douchebag like that. Mythos are still Mythos. Whether they help humanity or not.

"I'm afraid invading Echo is going to be a much different ballgame than he realizes, Gobble. You see, you only were able to access Echo that time because we left our rifts wide open. Since your attack, we sealed off any and all rifts large enough to detect. The only way to access it now would be from being teleported there by a being with the specific knowledge of how to travel to it without instant transportion, or..." She breaks off. "Never mind, it was destroyed many years ago. It would never be possible."

Gobble: Well, I'm glad you got that covered. But I keep an open mind if I were you. The Admin. is one skivin' bastard.

Avalia: I have to agree with Gobble. The Administrator is one scary dude.

"I fear no one. Even if he is to be feared, the only true fear I will feel is that of the judgement day."

Gobble: Which will be brought to you by The Admin.

Oliv sighs. "Well you're certainly shiting your pants. That MUST require some degree of effort to get that result..."

She looks over at Jonas. "How are you feeling right now?"

Jonas: Like all of Jesus' bitches when they found out he rose from the dead.

"I see then. Don't forget about my request now. We're going to start relief efforts. I have a feeling that we ground troopers will be little more than cannon fodder in the days to come, if the enemy hasn't given up yet."

She signals her men to investigate the area.

Jonas: you hear all that, Admin?

The Administrator: No.

Jonas: Lie.

The Administrator: Keep your mouth shut and it won't half to be.

Oliv looks at Jonas, and then winks. She suddenly jumps into the air and gracefully transforms into a eagle, and flies off, a storm of feathers blowing in the wind as she jets off into the sky.

Jonas: *watches her leave* Yea...that's exactly what I'll do...

Ameno: Alright. What's next? I think I can fight again...

Jonas: *sigh* Well, that's all we're gonna be doin' today, apparently. *hugs Ameno tighter* I'm just really glad yer' back...

Ameno: *Hugs back* I know, hun. I know. Lets just get the job done, okay?

Jonas: Ok... *gets up and begins to walk toward their next destination*

Unstable
Oliv appears outside the building where the President and Representatives were said to be meeting, turning to normal and noticing the security watching her.

"Excuse me, I need to speak with the President on some urgent matters."

Guard: Do you have any approval by anyone from The World Council or any one associated with the Branches?

"I am General Oliv of the forces of Azure. I must speak with him."

Guard: fine. But we're going to have to escort you. *takes the lead while the other stays behind Oliv*

She allows them to escort her, but she remains tense on the off chance they are trying to trick her. Her years on the streets taught her to never trust anyone in politics. Anyone.

''The guards take her through several hallway turns and finally they make it to two big double-doors. They open the doors and let her in. All there is, is the President staring out his window.''

Guard: Mr. President. There is someone who request to speak with you.

The President: *turns from the window and looks at her* Oh, come in, come in. Please take a seat.

Oliv takes a seat opposite of him. "Thank you for allowing me to speak with you. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Oliv Walker, 1st General of Azure."

The President: *nods* Honored. I assume you are here under the circumstances of the war.

"Yes... I am pleased to tell you that in our battle this day we defeated many of the enemy with little casualties, and even managed to defeat Hiroshi, the Trimaster of Earth, the battle of which occured at Okasa, Japan. ...However... something else happened... during an engagement with Toma, the Trimaster of Water."

The President: I had gotten reports of a flood occurring in one of our major cities.

"Yes. It was her power, but it was stopped after a strange plague of darkness occurred... and mere moments later that incident came another. All of the members of Phoenix, even their foot soldiers started disappearing left and right. ...then their leader showed up... and.... ...I think it's better if you saw for yourself."

She takes her hand to the side of her head and when she pulls her head back she has a sort of memory storage unit in her hand. It flares to life and begins replaying the battle against White, and to the President's surprise, shows Azula's corruption and Kado going insane with grief, then deserting.

Oliv bows her head. "...That is the situation, sir. ...No leader... in the middle of a war... on top of the crisis back at home... I'm afraid that the situation has become poor, for both of us." She takes the device, and slides it along the side of her head, and when she moves her hand down, the device is gone.

The President: *sigh* I always thought the man was strong, but there is only a motivation that drives men's hearts. He's obviously lost his. He is right though. God is punishing us for our sins, but we must take our punishment like men and endure. Even if it's too hard to move forward.

"To come so far... and after all of this... it seems too cruel. ...I just wish I could understand how to reach him... .....but I digress. We were told that something was coming soon... I'm worried. It feels like Phoenix is up to something even bigger than before. I don't know what.... but did you hear what she said when she did that to Azula...? ...She said 'Spearhead.' That concerns me. I almost wonder if Azula ties into everything somehow."

The President: She might. But we have to be on aware. We must brace ourselves for the blow that is to come and hope that we can still walk away from this alive.

Oliv closes her eyes. "A question, if I may. What do you think of Mythos? We know that your people show little regard for the treatment of Mythos, but what of the man who leads the people? I'm not talking political bull right now. I'm talking person to person. What do you think of us?"

The President: My fellow man wants me to hate them for leveling our past generations and our great nation. But I look at them and I see them surviving, not destroying. In many ways they are like us. their capable of so much more. and I believe it or not, but I believe that Myths are the ones who deserve this planet, not the human race. We have fallen too far from the grace of God and the Myths grow larger in numbers and their hatred is unrivaled. It's only a matter of time before we die out.

"...I see. But does your political beliefs reflect that? Or are you like all of the other two faced bastards?" She seems to speak from some sort of previous experience.

The President: Believe me, I used to be two-faced myself. Not everything can be about politics, right? Days like that become fairly confusing.

Oliv sighs. "I will report in if I get any news. However, I feel as though going forward beyond whatever end this war has, as though nothing will have come from this. Man will still oppress the Mythos. And we will be caught in the middle. I trust you need not an explanation of what our organization stands for."

The President: I don't mind if you educated me a little. What's wrong with a little bit of new knowledge, right?

"Azure stands for equality and justice between the races. We judge individuals by their actions, not where they come from or what they are. Mythos are treated like humans, and humans like Mythos. All are given fair justice. We try to help the ones who have lost their way, and give them new purpose. We fight the hatred with compassion, rather than swords and guns.

This has been our philosophy for years. Since our start five years ago, we have endured and overcome many trials. We have fought many battles and many wars, and fought to promote our belief in the better nature of all who live. That is why Azure originally attacked the M.C.C.P. in that small attack a month ago. Because the ideology of this world and it's peoples clash so violently with our own... we felt the desire to right the wrong we felt was been done. Even after this war, President, without change in the system, I'm afraid that Azure cannot ignore or overlook what we feel is a heinous crime in this world."

The President: I see. Sounds like everything I wish the world could be. Then i wouldn't be in such af tug-of war with myself and my nation.

"Azure was a mere band of street rats once. We wished a lot too. We never imagined our actions would accomplish anything. We just lived our lives trying to change the world, one step at a time. Whatever it took. Wishes can come true. But you have to have the will to see them become reality. While it is good to have opinions and wishes, what good are wishes and opinions for those who never act upon it? While it's true the world is cruel, I've noticed that those who fight for what they believe will always have a better chance of getting it. Waiting for change or simply wishful thinking will never accomplish anything."

The President: Believe me, we fought hard for the good of this nation, but we somehow find ourselves short. Our work turns to be in vain as generations beyond generations undermined what we had to go through to make this nation great.

"And yet you don't fight back?" She responds.

The Presidnet: *gets up from his chair* Oh believe me. We fight back. But sometimes you can only fight for so long. We have enough fight left in us. I just wonder how long we can last.

"That isn't what I meant. If you're willing to fight, then why are Myth's being oppressed? Or have you given up the fight there? It is pointless to have ideals if you aren't willing to fight for them, President. Sometimes a leader must make choices his people will not approve of."

The President: Same with Abraham Lincoln. In the end he was killed by his people. Besides, I know it will not change anything, because this is the will of God.

Oliv closes her eyes. "Coward." She stands up. "Enough of this. I've wasted enough time. I have an operation to oversee. And a future you've left to rot to save." She begins to walk to the door.

The President: You cannot save a doomed race. I don't intend to save anyone. Just to keep my people alive and well and hope that the Myths can make it home.

Oliv opens the door, and looks at the President. "You're the ones killing them off..." She says in a low voice, before closing the door behind her, and ignoring the guards, sees herself out of the building.

She has always hated politicians. After all... they're what made her the way she is...

The President: She's gone now, Obi.

A shadowed figure falls from the ceiling and lands on The President's desk

The President: I hope your taking advantage of this invasion>

Figure: Ooooohhh, sure thing. Mr. Strigg. So many have come to us. After this hullabaloowe can reside and grow. Hopefully we can recover quicker than the rest...They'll be in safe hands. the hands of The Party. Everyone loves parties. *laughs* But mmm. Depending if the rest of the underworld took a large blow, we can strike them hard and be rid of The Under Empire.*laughs*

The President: Then keep doing your job. Keep your people safe and i'll be with you momentarily.

Figure: Sure thing Mr. Prez. *leaps over the President and jumps out the window* WHOOOOOOOO!!!

The President: That man never believed in doors.

Paris, France: The Rising
The Administrator: *radio* We've recieve reports that a beast with enormous wings about 8 feet and appeared to have a beak has been sighted. jumbo is around here. Scower the area and find Jumbo.

Aria: I'm already on it. I'll get him, don't worry. *cuts the communication, and proceeds to pick up a ton of bags, from various storefronts in the area. Instead of her usual outfit, she is wearing a gray, form-fitting dress, with a brown belt, and knee high boots.* I don't think I've looked for him in this shop.Oh, a cafe! I definitely didn't look for a monster in there...

The Administrator: Do not get distracted. The world is already being leveled out by the invaders. Keep you mind focused.

Aria: A little late for that, don't you think? How are you even still connected?*sigh* okay, let's see...*Her irises turn to slits as she listens for any sign of mythos activity*

A Serpent comes from under the Eiffel Tower and scales up the tower.

Aria: And there we are. I guess it's time to work. * leaps onto the roof of the cafe, and runs towards the Eiffel Tower. When she gets close enough, she leaps from the roof of the building, sending herself flying at the giant snake*

A CRAzy leaps right over her.

CRAzy: Mytho detected. *slams its feel into the Serpent's neck, causing the the beams to bend*

Serpent: *hisses in pain and turns head around and bites the CRAzy's side*

CRAzy: *Double Ax Handles the Serpent in the eye causing it to let go. Grabs on to one of the beams and swings back up and plans its feet in the Serpents face into the tower*

Skana: *Wakes up on ledge of Effle Tower* People, people, settle down. Someone want to tell me what happened out here? *Pulls out Cronos* And, fine lass, please do not wear skirts above men below.

Serpent: *coilds back around and gobbles the CRAzy*

CRAzy: *opens up the Serpent's mouth and shoots a fireball in its mouth. It jumps unto another beam.*

Serpent: *chokes and coughs out smoke*

Aria:*looks up at Skana* Hey! Don't judge my choice of fashion.*knows full well she isn't wearing underwear* Who do you think you are, anyway? I mean, seriously, sleeping on the Eiffel Tower?*Leaps across the beams, being careful not to get crushed by either the robot, or the snake*

Skana: Skana. I am Skana, young lass. And I have no home out of MCCP. Sightseeing is my hobby. *Flies over to Aria*

Aria: Awww, you called me young...wait, you're with MCCP, too? They take anybody these days.

Skana: Ah, so you must be Aria. I heard you were coming. The Admin warned you would eat me. *sheaths sword* But, lass, why are you here?

Aria: Uh...Eh?*gestures towards the CRAzy* EEH?*Gestures to the giant serpent,leaping as it's tail smashes into a nearby beam* EEEEHHHH!?*Gestures at all of the insanity occuring on the side of the freakin' Eiffel Tower*

Skana: Don't not worry.

Skana pulls out Cronos and slices the serpent' head off.

Skana: Would you like coffee?

CRAzy: *leaps off the Eiffel Tower and lands on the nearest cafe* Mytho has been destroyed. Scowering the area. *walks off, looking for more Mytho activity*

Skana: *Touches earpeice* Yessir. Be there soon sir. Yessir. Got a job. See ya 'round Aria.

So Long
Albany, New York.

A black phoenix flies through the sky, blowing air at the water below.

Ameno: *stops drivng the boat for a second* Skana?

Skana: Hey... *Looks at Jonas* Been a while, no?

Jonas: You ain't French, ya' dumbass. You .are. Asian. Know. your. place.

Skana: You racist -

Ameno: Skana...

Skana: Fine.

Cronos: - bastard.

Jonas: Thank you. So i'm guessing you came back to see Ameno?

Skana: Yes and no. *Transforms to Human Form* I was told by a not-so-reliable source that around here is a serpent whose scales are worth millions each. And my Sanctuary is in some bad debt.

Ameno: Oh no! Can't we help him Joney?

Skana: That is-

Ameno: No, no, we can help.

Cronos: Unnecessary?

Jonas: If she wants to help, let her. I'll be right behind her. Besides, The Admin. hasn't given us any new orders, so I can assume we're all good here.

Skana: Fine. But you get stabbed *Points to Jonas* Don't expect your weak-

Ameno: SKANA! We have to get going, don't we?

Skana: Fine.

Cronos: -ass regeneration to save your sorry behind because mines better, sad face, I like Ameno, and you better back off. Right?

Skana: grumble grumble...

Ameno: What was that?

Skana: Nothing.

Jonas: Where to then?

Skana: Should be around here, but more... Underneath us...

Ameno: Okay. *Jumps into water*

Skana: 'BAKA! 'Idiot! Common, we gotta -

Cronos: Is that the Serpent?

A 400-foot serpent with teeth as large as Jonas comes out of the water with Ameno in it's tail.

Skana: ... Pray to Uzumi... *draws Cronos and flies towards the Serpent* DROP FLOWER!

Serpent: *tail whips Skana into a building*

Jonas: Bye. Set go. *is instantly untop of the serpants head and stabs it in the eye with its hand, but his hand begins to burn*

Skana: Idiot. I'm 500 pounds. If he can fling me, no shit he can fling you. *stabs the serpent's other eye with Cronos*

Jonas: Man dude, you must have gain some since you left, cause I'm still' 162. *smirks*

Serpent: *spins and launches Skana and Jonas off. Smells the air with its toungue, hisses, and slithers at Jonas and has him in its jaw*

Cronos: Time to REALLY fight?

Skana: Yea. *Turns into phoenix form, making Cronos into it's beak* I bet you can't do THIS at 162. *Flyies at the speed of lifht, cutting off the tail of the serpent and catching Ameno in his claws. Skana then puts Ameno down in the boat* We got this. *wink*

Ameno: O-Okay...

Skana: *Flies back at the serpent, going for the mouth.* Swallow THIS. *Throws blade after blade into the Serpent's mouth*

Serpent: *chokes on the blade*

Jonas: *reaches for its nostril and pulls it downward, causing the serpent to be tugged along*

Skana: Show off. Now seriously, I think it's dead. Lets get the scales into the boat and go sell 'em. *Flies to the nearest scale and rips it off* Not dead, not dead!

Serpent: *coils back around and and swallows Skana whole*

Jonas: Holy shit...

Cronos comes out of the top of the serpent's head, killing it.

Skana: I need a bath... And we probably could've started with that... *Jumps into water to wash himself*

Jonas: *only puts his arm in the water*

Ameno: That's funny...

Skana: *Spits* Yea, sure.

Jonas: Welp, you got what ya' cam for. Watch ya' plan on doin' now?

Skana: I PLAN on selling the scales on the black market, so we need to harvest the scales... Well, I only need one. Lets leave it so I have a fall-back plan. Lets start heading for the Monastery.

Jonas: *looks at him confused* We? And why do you need a fall-back plan?

Skana: First, WE need to go because I left on a bad note. And the fall-back plan has money stored up just in case.

Jonas: Just in case for what? The Apocalypse? dude, 9 times out of 10, they'll be too busy about surviving than money.

Skana: Just in case I need to lay low for a while. These monks ain't... Traditional...

Ameno: I'll keep the bird running for when you two come out.

Jonas: I'm still not sre on the concept of we. We only agreed to help you with the scales, not this Monestary shit.

Ameno: Common Joney. I'm going whether you are or not. I'd rather you come...

Jonas: Hmmmm...*sigh*Fine, I'll tag long.

Lost Way
Kado sits on top of the train, silently listening to the rumble of the train as it rolls on the tracks. A gloomy day overall, and he thinks he can smell the rain come.

''My head hurts... I can't think... ...Who am I...? ...Does it even matter anymore? ...I have... nothing left...''

He hears the train come to a slow stop.

''I guess.... I need another ride then... still too close...''

Once the train stops, people run off in a hurry. After everyone leaves a man wearing a black leather coat, holding a scythe along his shoulders walks off.

Med: I still can't believe there's and active train down here. You figured after all that crap happening up there, the surface would've crumbled by now. *looks at Kado* Hey look, it's the Ungrateful One. Oh Ungrateful One, aren't you not glad that our paths have crossed once again?

I can feel that he is hurting deeply. Like he's feeling all since of purpose in his life. It's so sad.

Med: He must've been very ungrateful about his life then,if he sees he has no purpose than to be ungrateful. Sucks to be you, guy.

Kado suddenly whips his head up toward them and leaps back, his face filled with both confusion and fear.

"''Keep away from me!!! Who are you?!" ''He snarls.

Med: Wow. I cannot believe he forgot us that easily, after all we did to save his ass.

Demgel: Yea, basically what this guy said. I'm the guy who helped or atleast semi-helped you take down that guy was flingin' rocks and shit at you.

"Go away."

Demgel: Hold up. *turns around and has a conversation with Med and Leg*

Kado's eyes gain a faint gleam of red, and he starts getting antsy.

''A trick. Going to attack us.''

''Must react. Fight.''

Flight.

Fight!

FLIGHT!

Kado suddenly bolts off the top of the train, running towards the distant ruined buildings, seeking to hide in the many alleys and corridors created by the ruins.

Med: Oh looky there. He was so ungrateful he didn't say goodbye. WELL SCREW YOU TOO, UNGRATEFUL ONE!

Leg: Demgel, we have to go after him. Believe it or not, he needs help.

Demgel: Alright. *jumps on top of the train, bolts off and follows after Kado*

Kado's eyes glow fully red.

''He follows. Going to kill us. Fight. Fight. Fight! FIGHT!''

Kado's next footstep creates massive cracks in the ground, causing two large earthen cubes to rise up and attempt to crush him between them.

He then leaps up into one of the buildings, and runs into one of the more intact sections, trying to hide.

Med: *looks at the cubes* Ah mother fucker.

Demgel: *wall jumps on the ear cubes and makes it to one of the buildings*

Med: Where to now, Sherlock.

Demgel: Shhh. hold up...*listens intently for Kado* He's close by. *runs toward where h hears Kado*

Demgel eventually stops, when suddenly the ground shifts into a steel fist and gives him a wicked uppercut that slams him into the ceiling, while Kado's body swirls out of the ground, causing cave ins in the corridor as he runs.

Demgel: *licks the blood streaming from his mouth and his eyes turn red. He takes another route to get to Kado*

When he turns the corner and sees Demgel, he doesn't stop, instead speeds up and a pair of shadow hands appear and draw two of Kado's Slayers, while one of his normal hands draws Dark Slayer, and in his spare hand he charges a sphere of dark fire.

He first blasts Demgel with a shot of dark fire, while then using the explosion to stab and slash at him with the three swords.

Demgel: *almost at blinding speed blocks the two swords with his hands and the third with his knee. He maneuvers around and spin-kicks him in his pelvic area*

Kado crashes through a wall and drops down towards the streets below. Just as Demgel goes to get him, a burst of fire blasts him back as a massive multicolored flaming bird-no, a Phoenix erupts into being whose heat is so strong it burns him, even from that distance. The bird begins firing huge blasts of fire at the supporting structure where Demgel stands, making it start to crumble and fall. It lets out a shrill screech of rage.

''The rocks some how levitate in the air and entraps the Phoenix in a sphere like cage. Demgel is seen with black wings with a red outline and red eyes.''

Med: Well, I'll be damned. It's Satan's Pet.

Suddenly a blast rips apart the rocks, before they reform into a metal armored giant connected with a fiery interior, in the style of a samurai. It starts lobbing fireballs with giant boulders at great speed, the first one slamming into Demgel and the rest simply piling on top of him. It then rushes the pile and kicks it, sending both Demgel and the boulders flying up high into the air.

''No one wants to help me. Everyone just wants to use me. I won't be used anymore!!!''

Demgel: *takes the boulders and they form into spears of netherstone and they all impale the Phoenix and once they all do, they explode with fiery force.

Kado falls from the explosion, but lands with great force on the ground, still somewhat uninjured. He forms many countless rocks and chunks of earth and makes them into solid steel, and launches them at Demgel, each of them coated with a thick aura of darkness that streak at him like homing missiles.

''Keep away from me! I don't need you or your help! Play god with someone else's life!''

Demgel: I am no God. *stops him with just his finger and Phoenix disappears only leaving Kado instead*

Leg: Just tell us what troubles you, honey.

Kado snarls, and begins to breath unsteadily, red energy flickering about his form and his figure blackening, Demgel can sense massive Negative energies beginning to concentrate around him, rage, pain, suffering. Loss.

Suddenly a wall of energy forces Demgel back as Neo completely takes over, and Demgel looks up after coming to a stop to see six red streams of Negative energy, almost snakelike in form.

''Kill... Kill... Kill everything.... ...that hurts.... ...make it stop...''

Demgel: Hm. Well never get anywhere unless we can open up to him.

Med: Do we hit him harder?

Demgel: I don't know...

Suddenly he draws Dark Slayer and blasts him with a massive wave of darkness, while the red streams of energy lash out at Demgel, one comes close to impaling him and he can practically feel the hatred burning within it.

''They've taken everything away... ...time to take it back! ...And burn them! Crush them! Leave them to die!''

Demgel: *is unaffected and slaps Dark Slayer out of his hands* Stop poking me and speak words. You ain't no Hulk, man.

Leg: We're only trying to help you. You can only trust us. Well, everyone excluding Med.

Fuck-you!

Neo begins angrily punching him in frustration, screaming furiously.

''Die! Die! Die! Die! Fuck you and just die!''

Demgel: *is unaffected* You know we can do this all day, and it will won't change anything.

The next punch is incredibly weak, and then Neo collapses onto the ground, beginning to sob uncontrollably, gradually changing form into a helpless looking girl. Demgel can feel Kado's consciousness lingering, but it is simply too clouded with pain to respond to him.

Med: Whoa, talk about transgender.

Leg: *punches Med's arm*

Med: Owww!

Leg: Stop it! *touches the girls head* What's the matter, honey? You can always tell an angel.

The voice that comes from her is incredibly broken sounding, between a rasp and a choke from all of the crying. "...Broken.... everything feels..... broken.... ....like broken glass....... .....everything hurts.... .....I just want it to stop...." She breaks down into more sobs.

Leg: *looks sad* Aww, I don't like seeing others cry. Like I said, you still have us.

".......I.....have....no one.... ....I have..... nothing.... ...nothing left.... nothing worth.... fighting for..... to live....why.... ...why did this happen to me.... why can't I.... just be happy... ...I just want to.... hold onto something...." Demgel feels Kado slipping.

Demgel: I know how that is. Wanting to feel happiness. I constantly ask myself, what is my purpose? Am I just doomed to take happiness away from others and not belong anywhere. What am I to do? You see. Your purpose and your fate lies in the hands in God. And if you put your life in his hands, he'll guide you to happiness. It may be a tad bit harder for me, but it can definately work for you.

The girl seems to collapse into a silent slumber, unresponsive, as Kado's consciousnesses quiets to a soft murmur of intelligible thoughts and memories, occasionally crying in her sleep.

Med: Sooooooo....what now?

Demgel: *picks the girl up* We take her with us.

Med: Ofcourse. We just can't leave her for dead, can we?

Demgel: No...not this one anyway. *walks of among the shattered buildings a burnt debris*

The girl makes a low moan and eventually stirs, feeling soft grass. ".....Where.......?" Blank gold eyes open up slowly.

Med: Oh shit! Dude, look at her eyes!

Leg: Med, how rude! They look beautiful.

Demgel: *is taken back by her eyes*

Med: I know right!

Leg: How are you feeling, honey?

The girl tries to move her head, but seems too frail to do so. "......"

Demgel notices this seems to be a different soul than that of actual Kado, and now that he thinks on it, there was another one present controlling Kado's actions as well, though more darker, while this one seems very light, but very weak in comparison, while the dark one was incredibly powerful.

Demgel: Your someone else, aren't you?

The girl makes an effort to speak, but gives up and listlessly nods.

Demgel: It's alright. You don't have to be shy around us.

The girl coughs weakly. "...Who....?"

Demgel: Us. My name is Demgel. The red, pudgy one is Med, and the angel lady over there is Leg.

Leg: What's your name, dear?

"...Name.......?" The phrase seems to confuse her.

Demgel: Yea, you know. What people call you.

The girl's expression alone seems to point out she doesn't know her name, or doesn't have one.

"...I haven't been called anything before..." She makes an attempt to sit up, and manages to do so. She looks at her hand as though she had never seen it before.

"...I don't even... know who.... or what... I am...."

Demgel: Hey, its alright. I know how that's like not knowing who you are. I just woke up about some weeks ago and I don't remember anything. Even my own name. Well, i gotta call you something.

"....You're not going to.... call me the name of a body part are you....?"

Leg: *laughs* I like her. She's so adorable when she jokes.

Demgel: Hmmm. *he sees a card blow away into the wind. He gets up and catches the card once it touches the ground. He looks at the card and it's and Ace Card* Hm. How about Ace?

Med: Man dude, that's a boy's name.

Demgel: So is Terry, but that somehow worked for the eldest McGinnis. What do you say?

The girl blinks slowly, and makes an attempt to stand up but stumbles and falls back down. She slowly tries again, and manages to stand, though extremely wobbly to the point Demgel swears a slight breeze could blow her over. She looks up at Demgel, and she now has pupils, and the golden eyes seem more alive now.

"A-Ace....?" She stutters.

Demgel: Yea, Ace. You like it?

She nods vigorously.

Demgel: Ok then, Ace. you hang with us until this war thing blows over. *stretches forth his hand towards Ace*

She slowly reaches for his hand and takes a hold of it, just by feeling her touch he can feel how weak physically she is, he could probably severely hurt her by mere accident.

Demgel: Looks liek you gonna have to still close to us. Your abit too fragile.

Med: Sort of like an uncooked spaghetti noodle.

Leg: Med!

"What's.... S-Spa-ghe-tti?"

Demgel: Basically, ummm. Noodles or like strings you can eat. I'll probably show if I find the given resources.

Ace slowly reaches down to her stomach and puts her hand on it, after which a slow growl emits from it. "My stomach hurts...."

Demgel: Must be hungry then. Here. *takes a Snickers bar out of his coat pocket and tosses it to her* Eat up.

Ace looks at the Snickers bar with great curiosity, until Demgel has to help her figure it out and open it, then she slowly proceeds to eat little portions at a time.

"Where are we going?" She says with a mouthful of Snickers.

Demgel: Away from here. Let's get going.

Med: As long as the wind don't blow you over. *laughs*

Leg: Med! Be quiet!

She continues to slowly eat the candy as she walks after him, though very unsteady on her feet.

She curiously looks at Med and Leg, then at Demgel. "...Do you fight with your other selves?"

Demgel: Nah. Just these two.

Ace blinks. "You don't fight one another? ...Even though you're different...?"

Demgel: They fight. Sort of. But not alot. If it weren't for me being here, they would actually fight alot more often.

Ace head gradually lowers, and she stops eating, just silently walking with them. "....I see....."

Demgel: Besides, they only fight because they wants what's best for me. They want me to feel happy. and with them being a devil and an angel, they have a different view of what happiness is. Even if they are different, ehave one goal: To protect me. Sort of like how my goal is right now.

"You're trying to protect someone? ...Who?"

Demgel: She's walking right behind me.

"......." She slowly stops, and Leg sees the slightly blank look in Ace's eyes has returned. "....But.... ....Shield is dying... ....no one can protect me now..." The blank look becomes almost sad. "....I.... ...I'm not even meant to exist...."

Leg: Oh don't say that, dear. We're all here for a reason. Tell yourself, if you werne't even supposed to exist, why are you even here? Everything in and on this world has a purpose, it all depends if you have a guide.

Med: Hail Satan!

Leg: NO! *beats Med down* NO! NO! Don't listen to him he's a devil. I mean God. He tells us that we are here to serve him and if we serve him, then we already have a purpose. He has a plan for you, Ace. Though you may not see it now, trust God and he will show you.

She gets sadder and sits and curls up into a ball. "...You don't understand... we're dying.... ...We're going to disappear.... ...forever."

Demgel: You not going to disappear, if you keep saying you are. There is power in words. and the more you say it, the more likely it will happen. Stop worrying about dying and just live. you anna say you lived a good life don't you?

Med: Half-life.

Ace starts crying. "Shield... Shield is dying... ...you don't understand.... ........you're trying to protect him by protecting me.... ...but he's already dying... ...he's been dying since her...."

Demgel: Then let me help him. Stop saying he's dying and let me help him.

"......But how do I do that.....? ...I... ...I don't even know myself.... ....I'm just a fragment of Origin..."

Demgel: Hmmm. I got. I can enter your mind and try to save him.

"...You will....? ...But why are you helping him? ...Origin is the real one.... we're just... his fragments... ...we don't have a right to exist.... ...we're borrowed minds.... bodies... ....souls..."

A voice rings out. "Damn it Ace, just up and be useful for once! If you want to cry like a baby then fine! That's all you've ever been useful for! Cry cry cry cry cry cry cry! So annoying! Just kill the damn bastard and then fight me!"

Demgel: *has a stern look on his face* Well screw you completely. *touches Ace's forhead and he is instantly in Kado's mental mind*

Med: Cool, now where Mindnaughts.

Demgel quickly spots Ace, who is curled up next to a tree in the middle of a snowfield, seemingly sleeping. Further away from her almost in a circular effect, the area appears to crumble into some sort of void, across the void he can see what looks like a cityscape, where red and yellow lightning flash.

Med: Man, screw Mindnaughts, this is feakin' meta-Inception....

Demgel: Let's get going then. This isn't anything new. *walks toward the cityscape*

Med: Technically it is. i mean how many minds do you enter each day? None.

As they get closer, they see a small dark figure get knocked down and slammed into the ground just on the edge of the city, though Demgel can't see where the being that struck the dark one down is.

Med: Oh shit! It's the fall of Lucifer all over the again!

Demgel: *goes up to the dark one*

Neo rips a boulder on top of him off himself, then looks up at Demgel and bitterly cackles. "Oh look, it's Gloomy Nephalem, Stinky Demon, and Angel Breath! Come to join the party ehh?"

Med: Worst insult EVER! Man dude, you really need some work on that, man.

Neo laughs, then whips his head forward as a clap of thunder roars, and the scene becomes a pure white flat field, and ahead of them Kado lies on the ground, with a strange humanoid shape that is barely visible from all the white holding up a sword execution style, readying to impale Kado in the heart.

Demgel: Yep, you were right Med. This is defiately super meta-Inception.

Med: You mean I am right.

Demgel: Sure fine whatever. *full sprints towards Kado*

As soon as he gets close, the being waves its hand and Kado's form sinks into the ground, while it introduces Demgel to the painful sensation of getting its foot planted square in his face, knocking him back towards Neo.

"Oh hey, you're back." Neo cackles.

Demgel: *manuevers back on his feet and cartwheel kicks Neo in the face, then kicks hi in the knee cap dislocating it, then buts him in headlock ith a blade point at his neck*

Med: Ohhhhhh snap. He's got youuuuu, soooon! Ohhhhh.

Demgel: Where is he?

Neo looks at him with irritation. "Ummmm.... dumbass, why don't you ask Origin that? Oh, and by the way, Origin is about to introduce your head to your ass. I'd dodge, just a suggestion. Though I would like to see that."

Demgel: *trips him makinghim flip over in mid-air then drop kicks him in the back forcing to slam on the ground8

Med: Well, he sure introduced your ass to the grouuuuund! Oooohhhhh!

A whip of yellow energy lashes around Demgel's waist. Neo looks at Demgel with a slightly pissed off expression. "Ok, before I say goodbye: I just told you that Origin was coming. Second of all, you're an asshole. And three, keep that shit up and good look fighting Origin on your own. Ok then. Goodbye asshole."

The whip suddenly pulls Demgel towards Origin, which deliverers a massive spin kick straight to Demgel's stomach, and smashes him into the white ground below.

"So you are the Nephalem I sensed. Annoying beings you are... don't you know that it's the job of spirits to keep balance, not you mini gods strutting about the place?"

Yellow lightning flickers about its form, briefly illuminating its barely visible form for a moment.

"I am Origin. I am the Original, TRUE Kado. I am taking back what's mine."

Med: Your gonna take back a little girls body that happens to be weaker than a twig? Noooot the best move in the world, guy; just sayin'

Demgel: *gets up* What's your purpose for taking his body?

"Body? Hmmph. Forgetting the bigger picture. All that I am is a mere will. I was stripped of all emotion, all memories, devoid of sensation and body, devoid of thought and soul. Neo... Shield... Ace.... as worthless as calling broken pieces of glass a name. I'm simply putting back the pieces. Their souls belong to me. Their minds belong to me. The body they share... is mine. What right do you have to deny me my right to exist? It is my right, and mine alone. I will devour and destroy anyone who gets in my way. That is my purpose. Leave and I will let you off with a warning once I make my return to the world."

Demgel: There are some people who still have a right to live. If their so broken, why not give them ther own bodies? Cast them out of this one?

"Only together do they make me who I am. Without them I am nothing more than a bare consciousness struggling in the void. You know what happens to wills without a soul who pass on? Nothing. We just disappear. A soul fragments, it creates new wills to replace the one central will. Two souls unite, both are destroyed and a new singularity is born. Only the strongest wills survive... I believe that's what you could call that apparition that attacked the world in Darkness not long ago. A will devoid of a soul to call its own. Were it not for my original intent to preserve my being, my shattered self would have developed into three separate new beings, with their own body. They're nothing more than jigsaw puzzles meant to be refitted back to their complete form. Stop wasting my time. I have the only right to exist... they're just fragments of me. They aren't like you or I..."

Demgel: Neither are Myths or humans. Myths were never supposed to exist, but here they are. You were never supposed to exist, neither was I and since were existing anyway, why stop someone else from existing too?

Origin begins to descend to the ground silently. "Because if I allow them to exist, I have to disappear. There is no place for me without my original soul. I cannot see heaven. Or hell. No one would even care if I passed on... they don't even know I'm gone. I will not accept this fate. To fade away. It's every man for themself.... I choose myself."

He lands, each footstep connecting with the ground discharges a massive pulse of energy, which changes the enviornment into a vast lava field with slabs of cooled rock and open pools of lava. Neo appears and lands next to him.

"Hello again, asshole. I assume you got your face introduced to your ass by now? No? Too bad. Anyway.... mind not beating me up for no reason this time, General Patton?"

Med: Hey man, you we're being an asshole to us first. you didn't think he was gonna be an asshole back?

Neo sighs. "Urrrrggghhh. Point taken. ...Ya didn't need to hit me though...."

He looks up at Origin, who begins violently sparking with yellow lightning. "Oh that's lovely. Heads up, beware if he shoots lighting at you. They're his version of Spirit Hands. He gets a direct hit on your chest and he'll eat your soul. I had a close call not long ago."

Demgel: *dodges two so far by tilting his head*

Neo draws Dark Slayer and slashes at Origin, who flickers and appears an inch out of the way, before he fires a concentrated blast of yellow lighting at Demgel.

Demgel: *draws forth Death's Scythe and slashes the lighting bolt in half, then sprints towards Origin and slashes at him*

Origin sidesteps and creates an energy blast that knocks him dangerously close to the edge of the nearest lava pool.

Demgel: *the lava behind him rises and it slams into Origin*

Origin easily manipulates the lava into flowing around him, then begins firing shots of high speed chunks at Demgel, all shooting bullet speed.

Demgel: *cuts all the bullets in half*

Origin creates a yellow energy chain with a scythe on the end, and while the lava continues to pelt Demgel, he begins to swing the scythe in an arc, the blade quickly gathering speed, and then swings it at Demgel with great force.

Demgel: *jumps back and has his scythe entangled with Origin's*

Origin suddenly yanks on the chain hard, launching Demgel forward, while he creates a energy sword with his spare hand and brings it down on Demgel's shoulder, the blade biting into his bone with ease, the flesh around it is seared, and Demgel's arm is made momentarily numb, then Origin blasts Demgel back even farther, throwing him into lava.

"This is my world. My mind. My soul. No one else's. Begone and be forgotten."

Demgel: Easier said than done. *does a spin attack launching lava everywhere and frees him from the blade*

Origin sighs. "''I have no time for this." ''He suddenly launches himself at Neo, who barely manages to dodge his first attack, and right as he is about to get struck by the second hit, Origin disappears, and for a moment Neo looks confused, before swearing violently.

"BASTARD! He's going for Ace!"

Demgel: How are we going after him?

Neo grabs Demgel. "''Ya damn got brain rot?! Get to Ace before he does!" ''Neo phases through shadows dragging Demgel with him multiple times, until the snowy field Ace still sleeps in comes into view, with Origin already bringing his sword down to execute the sleeping spirit.

But before he can do so, Kado appears in front of Ace and takes the blow meant for her, the blade tearing into his whole right side and draining him of spiritual power, his body lies on the ground, literally looking like broken porcelain. Origin's form begins to take on a more solid appearance, becoming a ghostly, slightly older looking version of Kado with dark yellow eyes. A yellow aura surrounds him, with yellow lightning flickering about him.

He points to Ace's throat. "And now she's next."

''The scythe turns into a spear and extends. It impales Origin and pins him to the tree.''

Leg: *teleports to Ace and touches her face and teleport her next to Demgel and Neo*

Med: What's good, asshole?

Demgel notices that Ace hasn't even budged or done anything other than sleep and breathe, making him wonder what is with her. Neo sighs with irritation. "Sleep sleep sleep sleep... all she does is sleep. I've never understood it. Sometimes I wonder if she's just a damn doll. Never could get close enough cause of damn Shield getting in my way if I so much as tapped the neutral ground to try and get to her side...."

Origin growls, before ripping the spear out of his chest, and a yellow shield erects around him in all directions. "Troublesome brat... what's it to you if they live or die? You don't even know the damn fool to begin with!"

Demgel: I see someone who needs help, and I'm obligated to help them. *scythe turns into a buzzsaw and begins shredding Origin*

Origin's eyes flash, and the buzzsaw barely nicks Origin before Demgel is violently repelled, and lands within an altered version of the cityscape he saw.

Origin growls. "Nice try. But I believe it's time to step up my game here... now... ''get out." ''Demgel suddenly finds himself in the real world, as Origin rises up from the ground, transparent but very much in control of Kado's body.

"Confused? That's the power of a Mediator. In otherwords, I control and command the other spirits of this body. I'm basically the Alpha of the pack. And in my body, that includes you I'm afraid. If I don't like someone in my body, I can eject them. Now... to business."

Origin creates two energy swords, one blue and one red in color.

"En Garde." Their blades clash roughly at the same speed.

Demgel: *slashes at him at mach speed*

Origin jumps over the attack, and lands perfectly on the blade, slashing at Demgel's face.

Slow Motion

Demgel: *duchs back to where the tip of the blade nearly touches his face. Then he moves his scythe from under Origin and swings it back around and swings at his head*

Origin ducks, and sinks into the ground before appearing in Demgel's shadow and stabbing Demgel's side, before moving back out of range.

Demgel: *uses his shadow and stabs him in the with his scythe*

Origin hisses, but then chuckles. "You know, this is a shared body. Gonna make clean up a b*tch for ya later." He fires a blast of negative energy at Demgel.

-Kado's Soul

Neo sighs. "Why am I stuck babysitting what's essentially a damn doll?! ...I bet with Shield gone I could kill her and take over this damn body... ...but I know that damn Demgel would be right on my ass before I could say 'cheeseburger'. ...Damn it 5x5, you and your Earth food memories! Why did Azula have to show him those anyway?!"

He glares down at Ace's still sleeping form, which he's forced to have on his lap with Med and Leg supervising him.

Leg: She looks so peaceful when she sleeps.

Med: Meh.

Demgel: *gets knocked back* I need to think of something else. *looks at his two emblems*

Origin begins firing more and more negative bursts, faster and faster, trying to keep Demgel on the defensive.

Demgel: *twirls his scythe, deflecting the bursts and uses one of his emblems as it shines it fires crosses of light at Origin*

Origin manages to dodge, but barely. He begins shooting yellow lightning at Demgel in response.

"Forgot... should have expected as much. Damn Nephelim..."

-Kado's Soul

Neo silently looks at Ace, and watches Med and Leg out of the corner of his eye. ''If that bastard does kill Origin... he'll still have to restore Shield. While he's doing that.... I could probably get away with Ace and devour her before these two notice.... then I won't get in trouble with Shield. In fact Shield would probably protect me in that scenario... wouldn't want one of his precious pieces dying...''

''Well... I'd probably have to devour her while running from these two actually... I wonder if they actually have any teeth to their bite?''

Med and Leg are right next to his face

Med: Man dude, you really need to learn how to whisper.

Neo sighs. "Weeeeeellllll fuck. I suppose this is the part when you decide to beat the shit out of me, right? I'll make it easier for ya." He holds his hands up behind his head. "Arrest me, officer."

Leg: I am not going to do such a thing.

Med: But I will! *summons a giant neversword and impales Neo against the tree with it* And it gets better! *snaps his fingers and razor blades pop out of the edges and they begins to rotate*

''"Stop." ''A quiet voice says from below Leg and Med, and the nethersword suddenly crumbles into snow, and the wound in Neo's body closes. Leg and Med look down to see Ace's eyes slightly open, a blank soulless pair of golden irises. She silently gets to her feet, walking up to Neo and to their surprise, shoves him away from the tree, which she hugs gently, a blue aura surrounds it and the damage done is reversed. Once this is done, she rests up against a uplifted root as her bed and the trunk her pillow, and her eyes begin to close again, until she falls asleep again, not before she mutters,

"Leave..."

Neo blinks in surprise. "...She never talks. Never wakes up. Why now?" He looks at the tree. Even though she restored it, it still looks wilted and nearly dead regardless.

"....You don't suppose... ...nah." Neo walks off, away from both Med, Leg, and Ace, sitting down on the very edge of the snowy field. "Oh, you guys, I'd take her seriously and leave her alone. If she can turn that pretty sword of yours into snow, I'm pretty sure she could do plenty to rearrange your face. ...And don't hit the tree again. ...You'll probably make her angry." He calls out to Leg and Med.

"...Though she might like you more, Leg. Might be able to get her to talk or something."

Leg: *looks at Med with anger*

Med: I had to pin him down somwhere.

Leg: *punches Med in the face*

Med: *falls over in pain* Owwww.

Leg: *flies up to Ace and watches over her* You sleep well now. Demy will do something to help you.

Origin dodges another volley of the crosses of light. "Don't tell me you're going to start shouting that old line, 'the power of Jesus compels you', right? I ain't no demon."

Irritated, Origin suddenly creates many countless pillars of solid rock beneath them, sending them high into the air, the only footholds are the many pillars he created.

"Let's make this more interesting." He makes his energy weapons disappear, and readies into a martial arts stance, the horse. "Come on. Show me what ya got."

Demgel: *gets into a Judo fighting stance*

Origin suddenly launches himself forward at Demgel with iron chains and delivers a painful spin kick to the side of the head, followed up by a flurry of jabs and half inch punches to his stomach. He lashes Demgel with the chains like a whip, then lashes them around Demgel's throat and throws him into the side of a pillar, which begins falling from the impact.

Demgel: *jumps out from the impact and head butts Origin in the face*

Origin flips backward and lands on the side of a pillar, using the quickdraw style to unleash a massive explosion from Fire Slayer, decimating everything in front of Origin's swordstroke.

Demgel: *moves out of the way and launches himself at Origin and kicks him in the gut then roundhouse kicks him in the face sending him flying into a pillar*

Origin finds himself stuck in the pillar. "Well of all the ridiculous... ...well... ...no more mister nice guy..." Origin extends his hand towards Demgel, and his arm begins sparking with negative energy. "We'll see how you like this..." He suddenly fires a jolt of pure negative energy, which strikes Demgel on the head, sparking some of his more painful memories to well up uncontrollably.

Demgel: *has his hand on his head as he almost looses his balance*

Origin blasts Demgel again. "Not so tough now, are ya?! You should really learn to mind your own damn business!" *Blasts him again*

Demgel: *flalls down trying to hold on to the pillars. closes his eyes and focuses, until the point he gets back up and begins to make his way toward Origin*

Origin begins to flicker, as darkness begins seeping from him in a vast wave, almost a flood.

Demgel: *begins to run toward Origin*

Suddenly a large shockwave emits from Origin, as the entire area is encased in darkness.

"Know Fear... Hatred... Pain..."

A ring of 10 Origin's appear around Demgel, and begin firing Negative Energy at Demgel at rapid speed.

Demgel: *his mind can't handle it any more. his eyes turn to light blue and his emblem shines and finally an explosion of light blows all the negativity away and in the midst of the light there is a figure with wings can be seen from. The light clears and it only leaves Demgel and Origin*

"Grrrrrr.... damn it."

Origin begins to shadow warp, trying to get some distance from Demgel, not sure of his next move.

Demgel: *shoots a beam of light from his finger and it as it hits origin, he finds it that he cannot move*

"''D-Damn...! ...You-You bassstard!" ''His eyes light up with fury and a twinge of fear.

Demgel: *slowly walks up to him* You said you wanted me to know fear.Pain. Hatred...right?

"''Grrrrrr...!" ''Origin desperately tries to move. "You want to kill me eh? Got news for you. You kill me, there's no hope for Kado. You'll damn him to never be Kado again. The REAL Kado. Not the sniveling brat broken like glass. I promise you this much. You kill me? You'll doom him. It's only a matter of time. You don't know what I know, Demgel. Kill me? ...Kado will die. Not right away. But I guarrentee they'll tear him apart. Neo, Ace, Phoenix... it WILL destroy him. My control would be a kindness compared to his fate in store."

He laughs cruelly. "He'll curse you for it."

Demgel: *just blankly looks at him then slightly leans forward and whispers* Does it look like I give a damn?..*takes his emblem and shoves shoves his fist into his chest*

Origin begins crumbling at the strike point. "Remember what I said... ...you have no one to blame but yourself for what will happen..."

Demgel: There are so many thing I blame myself for already...*a light shines from inside Origin's chest and it glows brighter and brighter until the light consumes them both. the pillars crumble and the light takes the shape of a cross*

Kado's Soul-

Neo looks about. "Does the air seem lighter?" The area suddenly shakes violently for a moment, before quieting down again.

"....Ah... I think that asshole actually managed to beat Origin. Hmm. Wonder what he did to him. Might want to hurry back to fix Shield before I don't know... he dies? Though if he wants, he could take his merry time and let that happen so I can take over this body real quick..."

He looks at Leg and Med. "I'm ''KIDDING." ''He sighs. "I'm joking, don't stick another sword in me, Ace will get annoyed again."

Med: Man dude, I can give less a fuck about what Ms. Hangover here thinks.

A white smoke breifly turns into a hand and shoves Med off the side of the snowy plain, his scream fades away as he falls into the nothingness below, and then progressively louder as he emerges from the sky and slams into the ground face first.

Neo sighs. "And that proves my point. Perhaps next time she will elect to turn you into a Snowcone."

Med: I atleast be once spicy snowcone.

Demgel: *falls into nothingness as he is uncnscious*

Leg: *appears and takes Demgel to the tree they are waiting by and lays him up against it* That must've taken alot out of him. Atleast he can rest peacfully now.

Med: Now we can be one happy family! I heard it all before, woman. *plants his face back into the ground*

Neo thinks for a moment. "Well I guess the body is mine for the moment... Ace is still sleeping and Shield is still broken pottery. Finally I get a lucky break!"

Leg: *looks at the emblem* We could bless Shield too.

Med: *groans* i don't wanna bless people.

Leg: Med!

Med: Imma demon, woman. What do you expect?

Neo sighs, then gets up and starts walking over to Med. "Come on and shut up." When Med defies being dragged, Neo kicks him in the groin. "Let's go!" He drags him over to Leg, Demgel, and Ace.

"So what's this whole business about blessings then?" He kicks a struggling Med in the groin again. "Stay down and answer, and if you get up again Med, I will do what you tried to do to me, but it won't be your chest I do it at."

He narrows his eyes. "Oh and if that involves me and or Ace being evicted, then fuck no."

Leg: It works for many things. Blessing works on anything of wicked nature or someone broken. It makes them whole or it purifies them of all wickedness. We can use this emblem to fix Shield.

"...Would that heal him spiritually? Cause ya know, we're kinda his negative and positive souls, would that evict us or force us to become one with Shield or something?"

Leg: Ofcourse. It's a cross after all.

Neo's eyes dangerously narrow. Suddenly three red energy hands grab Leg, Med, and Demgel and lift them up away from Shield.

"Letme tell ya something. I'm fine with Shield hanging around. In fact in some cases it's better to have him around. But. And this is a very BIG but. BUT. I am NOT ok being a part of him. I ain't stupid, and I ain't dumb. But if you think I'm going to give up my own existence, then hell f*cking no. Maybe Ace would be ok with it. I wouldn't know. But she doesn't even have a real consciousness yet. She's like a toddler or an infant. But me? I have my own memories. I am my own person. Some dipleg Angel and horny Devil is not going to just strip me of who I am, just cause they feel like it!

You can fix him alright. Do anything in the way of healing. BUT, you are NOT going to take everything away from me! I've put up with too much shit! Kado did fine on his own without us! You do that shit to me, or at least try, and I'll kick you out and kill you, Angel or not!" He roars.

Med: You almost fell for it, if it weren't for follow-up questions. But good luck, by all means, Lord Satan would looooove, loooove. lovey-lovey-lovey-love to see you.

Leg: But have you ever stopped thinking about yourself and think about the others. Whether you mean something to them or not, your part of a whole and a whole means self-family.

"A. Demon. Shut up. I'd gladly kill you and your little lord as well. B. I have thought of others. WE thought of others all the time. You think that this operation is a one man job? Bullshit. Whenever Kado needed strength to fight the injustice he saw, he drew upon my wrath and slaughtered his enemies. When he was on his last stand, I came to his aid. When he was on the brink of death, Ace sheltered his mind, taking the blow for him. We've been there for him ever since our birth. He knew, he KNOWS that. He would probably kill Demgel over this shit. He turned down Van Valeric's offer to seperate us for a reason. He wants us around."

Leg: Then don't you feel wanted for that?

Ace's head stirs, and a strange look is in Neo's eye. "''You know what I hate?" ''Three voices speak as one, Neo's, Ace's, and Shield's.

"I hate people who keep going on about what they want for me, and they never think, never ask if that's what I want for my life. I don't want some divine intervention to solve my problems. It's why God doesn't just fix everything directly, am I right, Angel? If you don't learn to fix it yourself, then you haven't really lived. If I don't learn to live with my problems, it just makes me weaker."

Neo blinks. "What the honest fuck was that?"

Leg: Speaking her mind and God gives you that choice. god gives us all a choice. Like how Demy risked his life to help you guys. By all means he didn't have too, you never asked and he barely know you, but he did anyway. It was his choice and that's what he wanted. You guys are obligated to do the same. To choose.

Med: That was touching right there, mane.

"How about we let Shield answer that one? He's the boss. Heal him, but no funny business."

Leg: You can always trust an angel. Where is he?

Neo points at Shield's broken form.

Leg: *flies over and stretches forth her hands over Shield and he begins to glow with divine light*

Med: Man, I wish i had some sunglasses.

Neo watches her suspiciously.

Leg: *the glow glows abit brighter as slowly Shield starts to come together he also begins to float in mid-air*

Med: *looks at his imaginary watch* Anytime now.

Neo smacks him with the now spare red energy hand. "I could just devour you."

Med: You can try, but it wont work.

"Ok then, SHUT UP AND LET HER FOCUS!" A band of negative energy comes towards Med's mouth and stitches it shut.

Leg: *continues to piece Shield together as she is almost done* Just a little while longer.

Neo begins using Med as target practice for knifes out of boredom.

Med: *licks the band out of boredom* Taste like candy.

Leg: Finished. *the glow fades away and Shield slowly lands back down*

To their surprise, a strange kind of armor suddenly surrounds Shield and he immediately gets up and heads toward Neo.

"Hey hey hey! Wait! Nooooooo! Do NOT do it again! I was helping! You saw! We all saw!"

Shield kicks Neo high into the air, all the way over the cityscape and out of sight, while Neo screams, "Nooooooooooooooooot agaaaaaaaaaaaiiinnnnnnn!"

Shield then looks at Demgel and puts a hand on his forehead, and a faint grey glow comes around Shield as Demgel wakes up, filled with energy again.

"Let's discuss matters elsewhere." Shield indicates the city in the distance.

Demgel: Damn...did you really have to wake me up?

Med: I know right, we were having that awesome moment together.

"From what I'll gather you're the boss of this outfit, and secondly I wasn't in the mood to carry you."

Demgel: we didn't have to speak privately neither. *gets up* What is this about Neo?

Shield flies over to the city, a grey aura surrounding Med, Leg, and Demgel and they are carried over onto the rooftop of a skyscraper.

"Well since you asked. The angel wanted to bless me apparently, which would make Ace and Neo become a part of me. I'd rather they didn't. Nor would I like them separate from me. I've gotten rather used to the two, even if it does come with its issues. I also wanted to thank you. But I am afraid if you really want to help us, you'll have to speak with Kado as a whole... on the outside. We are collectively Kado. Not singularly. I am just as much Kado as Neo or Ace, but individually we are different. ...Kado himself... ...is still likely lost. ...He can tell you better than I can. But I just wanted to say, thank you for freeing us from Origin. ...What did you do to him anyway?"

Shield looks over toward Ace's plane, a scattered collection of snowy plains that is featureless except for Ace's tree. On the other side of the city, a landbridge links up to the city from Neo's realm, a dense jungle.

Demgel: does it matter what happened to him? He's gone now right?

"....yes. Gone. He was the Kado before us. The one broken by the grief, the fear, the pain, the hate... ...of betrayal. Life's cruelty. Wanting to live, but denied. Denied by the ones he loved. And now there is only us left. Origin is gone. ...Just like Us. In time, We might be consumed by the same monsters he was... ...you'll understand when you speak with him. With Us."

Demgel: *exits Kado's mentality and is back in Reality* I heard you want to explain something to me.

He looks over at Demgel, almost blank, empty eyes staring at him. "...I'm sorry about earlier. ...I... ...was lost. ...In more ways than one. ...I still am. ...Forgive me for my actions."

Demgel: Hey ma, no problem. you needed help and i'm obligated to do so.

Kado sighs. "....I can't go back. ...Not after what I did. ...Nor do I want to... ...yet I feel guilty about it.... ...probably because of..." He breaks off, a momentary breakdown consumes him and he just silently weeps with his head in his hands. After about a minute, he sighs and sits up. "....sorry..." He thinks for a moment.

"...I should probably explain... ...why all of this happened in the first place. I mean, you got involved in my personal problems... I feel it would only be fitting to explain myself."

Demgel: You don't have to if you don't want to, man. I just wanted to help out of my on free will.

"No... no... it's fine. ...I lost someone very important to me today... ...she meant everything to me. She was my rock when I could no longer stand... ...she was my hope for the future, the reason I could hold my sword. ...Because she was there with me. ...And now... ...the world has gone and taken her away from me too. ...I don't know if I have the strength to carry on without her with me.

...These invaders... ...they're my family as well. ...Noriko, Torrent, ...Master Hiroshi... ...it's so hard. I tried to hold on to the notion I was fighting for what's right but... ...now I feel as though I don't even know what I was fighting for all these years. ....I feel lost... ...just like seven years ago. ...Heck... it feels like nothing has changed... I'm back where I started. ...with nothing."

Demgel: i know how that's like. I had a family once in the M.C.C.P, when my mother and father didn't want me. I loved my family and with them I felt like nothing else mattered, up until an explosion happened and I was taken away from my family and I also lost my memory of that family. Now, I found a new family even though i'm not that uaint with them yet, I'll get there. The Universe started fromnothing, but look around at the night sky. Billion and billions of stars and galaxies. Galaxies are made of many stars, like how a family needs members, whether related or close. They will forever stay together and there are billion of glaxies out their, meaning billions of families that can never break apart. you will find anther family soon. the key is that life is a circle. It keeps going round. It only depends if you move along with it or you get stuck.

"...I see. ...I need your advice on something. ...I want you to look at what happened to ... ... ...her. ...The enemy.... ...did something to her. I don't know what happened but... ...I just thought you might know more about it... ...you'll see what I mean."

Demgel: Ok, show me then.

Kado opens his mind to Demgel, and with great reluctance shows Demgel the battle with White, all the way down to when she had taken command of Azula and caused the strange transformation, though Demgel is able to feel the strange sensations Kado had felt at the same time, and realizes the wings weren't just for show, and watches to the end of the memories, which interesting to him, involves Kado's vision beginning to show heavy 'static', right up to waking up to the present conversation.

Demgel: I guess after you saw her turn and leave, you basically lost it?

"...Yes... ...that's probably what happened... ...If I was stronger... ...I could have..." He threatens to breakdown again, but regains himself. "...Do you... have any idea what that... transformation.... that... energy... I felt... do you have any idea what sort of power that was?"

Demgel: It was like that of an angel. n arch-angel in fact. Tossed in with some mechanics and stuff. But definitely arch-angel.

Kado appears half shocked half horrified. "A-a-a what?! ...Azula... an Arch Angel? ...That... doesn't make sense... how could... Phoenix possibly get an Arch-Angel to side with them? What they're doing is wrong... it isn't possible..."

Kado thinks for a moment, his head suddenly hurting. Having forgotten to cut off his mind from Demgel, Demgel sees it as a distortion in Kado's memories, involving a great multitude of memories. Many of them childhood.

Demgel: Oh crap,uhmmmmm. Hey dude, not now. You said you needed my advice. What is it that needs to be advised?

Kado manages to control himself. "S-sorry... ...I just wanted to know if you knew what that was... that happened to Azula. But are you sure about Arch-Angel? Is that even possible? Aren't Arch Angels supposed to be the ultimate angelic champions or something?"

Demgel: There are also higher ranks of arch angel. I am most definately sure it is an arch angel. I don't know how that adds up, I just know what i've sensed.

"...If that's true... ...then I absolutely... ...positively cannot let Phoenix stand..." He pauses for a moment. "...Why can't I remember it? ...There was a fortress Phoenix headquarters in, I know it for sure... but I can't remember! ...Why?!" He grabs his head in frustration.

"I need more answers... ...to be able to control an Archangel... ....wait... is that it...? No."

Demgel: *is still confused* Youuuuu still good, bro? Cause you knooowww. I meaaaan I can always come back if your havin' a moment.

When Kado looks at him, there is blood red eyes. "I remember. In the long battles against the Eight Elemental Warlords, our people of Chinmoku thought desperately of ways to kill the Warlords. They were like gods. ...In their desperation, they developed a theoretical weapon so powerful it would be something only a god could hope to use. ...That being said... ...supposedly they destroyed any trace of this 'mythical weapon'. ...But... White mentioned in that memory... a Spearhead. ...And a long time ago, she said she found the 'Engine' to rival gods... ...Demgel... I think Phoenix has a MUCH bigger plan than simply flushing Humanity down a drain. ...I think White has that weapon... 'The Spear of God.'"

Demgel: Holy shit...It sounds pretty damn cool.

"...If you count a weapon capable of destroying all matter and souls on this world in an instant cool, then yes. ...Hold on..." Kado sniffs the air. "Demgel... don't react, but we're surrounded. I smell at least fifty." He mutters. "Phoenix. ...How'd I guess?"

Demgel: Maybe because you know the guys for one. Don't worry. I'm sure we can take 'em. Power of Two.

Around them, fifty black and white cloaked figures appear, each holding a white or black sword.

"White and black swords? ...Light and Dark Slayers? ...Great..." He draws his own, while two shadowy arms ripple from his back and one grabs Earth Slayer, while the other grabs Fire Slayer.

He suddenly whips a chain out from his sleeves and flings it at a White figure, hoping to ensnare it but instead just barely misses as it side steps with ease.

"You'll be coming with us, the both of you."

Demgel: I don't see that happening. *draws forth Death's Scythe*

A White cloak suddenly attacks him, the clash of their blades strong enough to push Demgel back significantly.

"Well that's great... WOAH!" Kado yelps as a Black cloak engages him and nearly stabs him, but Kado manages to deflect the blow.

Demgel: *does Death's Whirlwind and everyone backs up*

Several fire light and dark blasts at them, Kado absorbs the dark attacks but is forced to dodge the light attacks.

"Great, I get to fight people who can counter my dark powers. Hmmmm..." He suddenly points at some with Fire Slayer, and lets off a massive explosion which sends some of them flying. Kado gets a big grin on his face. "Awesome."

Demgel: That was so cool.

Kado frowns. "Too bad that didn't clear them out. Hmm." He looks at Demgel's shadow, and suddenly gets an idea. He without warning stabs the shadow, which to Demgel's surprise hurts as if Kado had jabbed a needle in him. He pulls back and it forms into a shadowy armored figure, which immediately dives at the Slayers, taking on ten all at once, not caring at all when it is stabbed or sliced.

"....I've got to use that more often!"

Demgel: That's my shadow too....Even more cool!

Kado takes a breath, then charges into the fray and begins fighting pretty well against five of the swordsmen, while more engage Demgel.

Demgel: *does some fancy attacks with his scythe*

Eventually they come down to two, a black and white, and they look at each other, and silently nod. They impale their swords into the ground, and a portal starts to open behind them.

"...They're summoning something." Kado growls.

Demgel: More of them, maybe?

A black and white crystal begins to emerge, and all the color in Kado's face drains. "Oh shit."

Demgel: Oh shit? Why 'Oh shit'?

"...That's Dimrune." The crystal suddenly begins pulling both light and darkness towards it, the effect eventually forming a vague outline of a humanoid shape, and the crystal disappears into the form, and red eyes begin to glow faintly in the humanoid's head.

"Weep before the might of Dimrune! Cower! Surrender and we might spare- ARRRRGGGHHH!" The being suddenly impales the two with tendrils of energy, and they turn to dust.

Demgel: Betrayal. So cool.

Dimrune suddenly attacks with the tendrils, and Kado leaps out of the way. "Damn it, why did it have to be Dimerune?!"

Demgel: I like his name and all, but who is this.....guy...thing?

"Dimrune is basically one of the 'weapons' created by the Elemental Warlords on our world Echo. Apparently Phoenix got their hands on them. ...Which I find interesting cause they wouldn't normally serve people like Phoenix. Ever."

He dodges another series of attacks from Dimrune.

Demgel: Hmmm. You have plan or anything?

Dimrune starts bombarding them with bolts of shadow, which Kado manages to absorb fairly easily. "...The only way they could control them is probably mind control. That said, it would have to be on the crystal, it's his soul's container. Don't break it though, you'd kill him."

Demgel: I won't. My scythe should do the trick. As long as I only cut the band. Where is the crystal?

"It should be in the center of that figure. But you'll have to be careful. That thing's got massive range."

Demgel: Ok then. Cover me! *runs toward Dimrune*

Kado fires a series of shots at Dimrune, who dodges quite well. He claws at Demgel with his shadowy claws.

Demgel: *ducks his head back from his claws*

Dimrune lurches back as soon as it sees Demgel swing his scythe, easily dodging the attack and returns fire with a beam of light and dark energy, blasting him into a tree.

Demgel: *reverts the beam back at Dimerune*

Dimrune nimbly dodges, emitting a powerful blinding light.

Demgel: *splits the light two ways with his hand. Kicks his scythe in the air and as it is about to hit the ground, he door-stomp kicks it at Dimerune. The scythe turns into a spear ad impales him in his crystal*

Dimrune lets out a violent howl, and the figure begins to dissipate, leaving a black and white crystal which begins to fall.

Demgel:: *picks up the crystal and looks at it* Cool. *tosses it over to kado*

''"Toss me again, and I will bury you in the Abyss." ''A dark voice growls.

Demgel: Sort of hard to do when your a mineral. What now, man?

Kado looks at Dimrune. "I don't know. I heard from some guy named Van Valeric that some god of destruction is planning to attack or something, but I don't know when or where or whatever."

Dimrune suddenly chuckles. "Oh yes, that. I heard White talking about that subject once... she said she couldn't wait to trap the little fish and spear them dead... ...interesting analogy."

Demgel: *eyes narrow* Did you say Van Valeric?

He looks at Demgel's expression. "Errrrr.... ....yes? ....You know him?"

Demgel: *has his lips tucked in and slowly nods his head* Mmmhmmm.....Sure do...Suuuure do...

"Ooooookay then... I'll clarify that I only met him once, and he just freed my sword's spirit and mentioned the whole god of destruction thing and left. ...You seem angry... ...did he do something to you?"

Demgel: Yea....he's done lots of things....not to me, but my family too and countless others through time...you take care of yourself, Kado....*walks off with his scythe along his shoulders*

Kado looks after him for a moment. "Hey Demgel. Thanks for the help. I owe you one." After he sees Demgel walk off, he sighs.

"Annnnnnd alone again. Great. Awesome. Perfect. Lovely. Fantastic. .............Now what am I going to do..." He rubs his forehead, before taking out his old mask and looking at it. He throws it away after a moment, and starts making a new one, one with a 'A' with an 'X' on the forehead. He puts it on after a moment.

"...No use sticking around... might as well get going."

"You do realize I'm here as well."

"Yes, but you are very poor company."

"Don't get cheeky with me. I'll bury you in the-"

"The Abyss, I get it. Shut up."

"This is going to be a looooooooong trip."

Demgel: Hey Kado, hold up. *runs back* Also, take this. *takes of one of his emblems, one with and upsidedown cross with the Star of David in the center*

Kado blinks behind his mask, the movement the only indication of surprise. "What? Oh, what's this thing?"

Demgel: This is the Emblem of Sinner and Saint. This allows you to go to places on the plain of earth and Downation, it can take you as far as Heaven and hell itself. So if you want to go somewhere, just thin it and the door will open to you.

Kado gingerly takes it. "...But why give this to me?"

Demgel: Hey, we're friends right?

"...Yeah... thanks man. See you around then." He smiles faintly behind his mask.

Demgel: Se your around, man. Sweet mask too. *walks off again*

Kado watches him go, then stares at the Emblem and quietly pockets it. ''Why would he give me something so powerful....? Where'd he get such a thing anyway?''

Demgel: *yells back* I fought the Devil for it! Besides, I think you need it more than I do!

''Annnnnnnnnd he can cosmically hear my private thoughts. O JOY!''

Isolated
Kado appears within a remote city on Earth, quickly moving to the shadows and into the alleys. He comes to a remote building that is labeled abandoned, and smiles faintly behind his mask. He enters, and begins looking throughout the building carefully. He discovers a hidden basement with various things like computers and electronics, and he can't help but laugh softly.

''Ah, a nice little hideaway. Man people like secrets. But when they can't keep the bills, they're such great treasure troves for a simple guy looking to build a base.''

He quickly teleports back to his old Azure residence, and takes as many things as he deems worth bringing over, including a power generator. He then hooks up the power to the building, and turns the basement lights on, smiling as the place comes to life. Though it will take some time to inspect the computers for any useful data they may have, the potential for a base of operations seems good. After running a few tests to make sure power is working correctly, he turns everything off and conceals the power generator within a wall, and then locks up and hides the basement again using Earth Slayer to make it as though the basement never existed. Sighing, Kado walks up the building to the roof, quietly watching the city dwellers.

''I'll have to take a look around town sometime and see what the place is like... for now I'll try to relax a bit before tomorrow.''

A few hours later, Kado wakes up to find to guys standing above him

Kado irritably looks up at them with irritation. "Can I help you with something?" He sighs. His form twinges and becomes undetectably transparent.

Mam: Yea, we were gonna ask you the same thing, buddy.

Man 2: We're just up here to say your not supposed to be up here.

"I'd hate to point this out, but it's never a wise move to confront a masked man. You punks from a gang or something?"

Man: Uhhh yea. We rightfully owned the building though, legally too. Besides, for all we know you could be gettin' ready for Halloween.

"I was part of a gang once. We didn't call ourselves that, that's what they called us at least.... ....used to kill punks like you everyday." He lets that sink in for a minute, then adjusts his head to look at them better.

"You say 'owned', right? If you not the owners any more, perhaps you'd like it off your hands?"

Man: Nah. This building is for business purposes. Not to mention our boss runs this place, so your gonna have to take it up with him.

"I see then. I'll wait to talk to your boss then. If you would be so kind as to leave, that would be nice." His arms fold behind his head and into his sleeves, a very relaxed but subtle method of reaching for his guns, knowing they might become necessary, and silently pulls them out of their hidden holsters, but makes no effort to draw them. Not yet.

Man 2: You don't understand. You need to leave. Notice that we are asking kindly.

Kado silently stands up, and walks past the two men, stopping long enough to rap one of their heads with a fully exposed silenced semi automatic pistol, pausing long enough to let them hear the 'click' of him cocking it, then firing it past his ear into a nearby building. He then walks to the other side of the roof and stands on the edge over an alley.

"In the future, don't stand over someone like that, you make excellent shooting targets that way. Especially when you're dealing with someone trained in military grade firearms. I'll be back later...." He jumps off, and when they look for him on that side, he's vanished.

Man: Man dude, he almost tore your ear off.

Man 2: I know, right? I knew he was gonna do that too, but my reaction time wasn't good enough.

Man: Yeah. you can say that again. *both of them turn and leave*

Kado appears from the top of another building, further away. "Well, that was annoying."

Voice: I know right.

''A shot can be heard and Kado looks down to see there's blood exiting from under his abdominal area and as he slowly turns around he sees a man with an red oni mask on. The man punches him in the face and renders Kado unconscious''

''A few hours later Kado wakes up to find himself in chains. Not only that, he's in a dark cell with limited light coming from the eye hole''

''Nothing I wouldn't expect. Heh, if it was pitch black I still wouldn't be concerned. Neo.''

What?

Mind telling me the situation?

''Some guys took you here, didn't pay too much attention. 'Ace'- interesting name that Demgel guy came up with- is still sleeping, same as always.''

''I see. Well I suppose we just humor whoever these people are for the moment...''

voice: These people are savages...all of them are humans kidnapping myths...and bringing them here so they can beat the hell out of us for their amusement and courage. *spits* More like red courage. Heard of people like that...just never thought they'd come for me.

Kado silently looks about the cell, his eyes able to see clearly even in the dark.

''There is a small slit of light coming from beside him, but this light is only artificial. He can see a small glimpse of the other person on the other side.''

Kado looks at him, but says nothing in response.

Voice: It sucks...how people like that who rip you away from your life and think so lowly of you. Believe me when I say the people here HATE us. Just HATE us. The fact that I see the same people everyday yelling, "Kill that freak, kill that freak!" just proves it

"That's brilliant. Remind me to care never...." He says irritably.

Voice: I know....I wouldn't expect you to...our lives are meaningless....even to our own kind....Just why...why do we exist...is it for this exact purpose...to empower mankind,just by being the tool for that demolishing empowerment?

"Atrocity isn't anything new. You have to learn to expect such things. In the end they will get whatever fate they deserve. One who lives by the sword dies by the sword."

Voice: Not these people. These people are......I'd kill myself if all humanity was like them. In this place, it feels just like that....

"Ugggh... talk about something else. Who are you anyway?"

Voice: Another man who's waiting to meet his...I don't have that kind of fight left in me.....I just wish I could tell my family how much I loved them one last time....

Kado sighs. "A single memory is worth more than a thousand words. No point in regrets. Even if you do die, they will always have your memory."

''The is a mechanical sound that sounds like it alleviating from the other cell. Sunlight shines from withing the other cell. as people can heard cheering and shouting.''

Voice: I wish that were true...

''Something shuts and all that can be heard are a few cracks and moaning and after few more minutes of the same sounds, a gong tings and everyone roars. The light in the other cell goes out.''

Kado just shakes his head, closing his eyes and prefering not to listen to the arena.

I wouldn't doubt we'll be chosen at some point.

Can I have a turn?

''No. If they want sport, they'll be disappointed. I fight for a cause. If they want a blood sport, only their blood will spill.''

An earthquake can be felt from above

Kado grunts. "Well great, let's hope whatever that is breaks this place down."

Another set of eyes peep through Kado's cell

Man: So. What's your name or nickname? If you don't have a name or nickname, one will be given to you.

"I don't think it really matters, naked ape. But if you want a name to scream when you all die, there are those who have called me Dark Phoenix. Though I doubt a naked ape like you could care less about my name. Is that all or do you have some other reason for poking that buggy eye infested with maggots in my direction?"

Man: Man. Youmust be one dumb myth. Can't really see well out of that ther' slit can ya'? Maybe I'll come by later after everyone's put their bid on ya' and fix that slit. *disappears*

"''Sure, bid all you want. On which one of you dies first." ''Neo chuckles darkly.

A Glance at the Past
Kado emerges in an alley some distance away, and watches to see if Segura comes out. When he does, he grunts irritably.

"Stubborn... we won't be here long, I have a friend to pick up, and then I'll be make a trip to my home world to pay my respects to my master. "

With that, he peeks out of the alley and sees the assembled Azure forces making their preparations to return home. With an agitated sigh, he steps out and approaches, not caring for any of the gasps of the soldiers, as they are shocked to see him.

"Sir! You're back! Kado, are you back among us?!"

He silently ignores them, and walks up to the center, where Oliv and Naomi, among a few dozen ranked officers stand, talking.

"Oliv." He says quietly, and the organization hushes to dead silence.

"Kado.... you have returned?" She asks cautiously.

"No. I came for Naomi. And no one else." He looks at Naomi, his gaze softening upon looking at the Yokai hybrid.

"I thought you might like to see our master one last time. After that, I'd like to take you with me to somewhere I can keep you safe."

Naomi is speechless.

Segura: We got get goin' before the boss knows we went off. He doesn't trust the night.

Kado looks over over at Segura. "....Keep talking and I'll stuff you in a black hole. And trust me. You'd wish I wasn't joking." He turns back to Naomi, who looks a bit hesitant.

"Come on, I promised Master Hiroshi I'd look after you." He smiles faintly.

Oliv steps up to him. "Kado. Please reconsider."

Kado barely looks at her. "No." He says flatly. "It's over, Oliv. Consider yourself the leader of Azure. It's time you went home."

Oliv dips her head, seemingly disappointed. "I see. Very well. Men, we'll be leaving now." The various soldiers begin to fade, disappearing back to Echo, and Kado and Naomi begin to walk towards Segura.

Kado smirks on his way back. "Segura, just so you know, the night is more or less my realm. If anything were to happen, it would be a big mistake on whoever came across us to challenge me." He looks over at Naomi. "You can relax and show him your true form, Naomi."

She sighs, and five black fox tails appear, and a pair of fox ears grow on her head.

"My name is Naomi. ....I'm a former member of Phoenix, like Kado. ....We're close friends since we were kids." She says quietly, nervous in Segura's presence.

Segura: You look like some chick I would see from a anime roleplay. I can take that back if that's insulting. Name's Segura. *looks back at Kado* you do know you didn't get full permission to bring her to The Slums, right?

Kado looks at him with slight irritation. "I realize that. I'm taking her with me to the site where my Master is buried. After that I'll be dropping her off in a secure location until I do get permission. Understand though I am loathing of the concept of leaving her unprotected any longer than nessisary, and permission or not, I will not allow her to remain so for long. White has taken enough from me. I'm not giving her an oppertunity to take something else."

He opens another portal, while Naomi looks confused. "Anime roleplay....?" She asks, confused.

Segura: Yea. What about it?

".....What is that?" She asks, genuine confusion on her face.

Kado looks at Segura. "Honestly man, don't ever expect me or any of my friends to know what t.v. or any of that nonsense is. We didn't exactly grow up in a world of prosperity."

Segura: Neither did we. Specially with that T.V. stuff. I know what it is, but I never watched anything much less had one.

Kado sighs. "Let's just go." He enters the portal, with Naomi close behind.

Segura: *enters behind them*

A Familiar Stranger
In a quiet alley, Inga Kankei silently appears, sweeping her hat off in a swift movement, her clothing as a witch disappears in a wave of dark fire, and her hair becomes blonde while her eyes dark brown. Her clothing becomes that of the average young adult, and with her modifications complete, quietly steps out into the city she appeared in.

"How many years has it been since I was last in this area...? It's been a long time..." She says to herself quietly, looking around for somewhere to eat and learn the news.

''I have..... about 560.89 in currency... ....it'll last me a while. I won't be needing any grocery shopping at least.''

In the city, there appears to be nearly no one on the streets and as she listens closely can hear what sounds like yelling in unison.

''Chaos huh? Well, this time it does not seem to be caused by me.''

Inga quietly walks toward the ruckus out of boredom.

''There she sees human protestors chanting at a line of M.C.C.P soldiers with a CRAzy behind them. The have signs saying 'Myths are Like Us' and 'Humans + Myths = Better World'.''

Commander: *speaks in a megaphone* There is no need for any form of escelation. We are not hear to capture anyone, we are only patrolling for any mythological creature activity.

Protestor: Don't lie to us! We know why you're here, you're here, you racist bastards!

A few others are pushing the soldiers and yelling their chants in their faces.

Commander: We are not here for you or any myth. We are only keeping watch. Any form of violence against us, will be responded with brutalization.

Protestor: Oh now you wanna treat us like the 'trash', huh? All 'cause we're standing up for them! All 'cause their different! When are people like you gonna stop judgin'! We're destroying this world! You are destroying this world! And if you can't see who the real enemy here, then we'll show you! *picks up a stone and throws it at a soldier*

A few others join in while still chanting.

Inga watches for a few moments, before smiling with a quiet laugh. "Oh, this nonsense again. So things haven't changed in the last hundred years I've been gone..." With a shrug, she walks on, keeping a watchful eye on the M.C.C.P. soldiers and the CRAzy as she walks by the protest.

Commander: You have 2 minutes to cease or yo will be dealt with as inhumanely as possible.

The protestors shout 'Fuck you' in unison and continue to throw stones at them.

Commander: Welp, they ain't yieldin'. So, soldier draw for your sticks.

The soldiers draw forth their taser nightsticks to their sides.

Commander: Hold.

Inga continues walking past and towards another street, no longer caring for the spectacle.

Commander: Now.

''The soldiers go towards the protestors and begin to beat them down and tase them. The Commander shoots whoever is trying to escape and after 2 minutes of beating every single protestor to death, the begin to check the bodies. The Commander walks among the dead, bloody bodies and stops at a woman playing dead with a dead man laying on top of her. He steps on her arm, breaking it and the lady yells in pain. The Commander puts bullet in her.''

Commander: Form back into the line.

Soldier: Commander. *has a baby wrapped in cloth in his arm* One of the protestors had a baby. What should we do with it.

Commander: Let me see.*takes the baby into his arms* Awww, look how adorable it is.

Baby: *just looks around in curiosity*

Commander: It's so cute I can just eat it. But since I can't, Heads up. *tosses the baby into the air*

CRAzy: *eats the baby*

''The head of the dead baby falls into the Commander's hand. '' 'To reach Heaven, you must be innocent. But once we grow, we loose that innocence. We spare those who still have it so that it won't be too late. This is for the best." Tosses the baby's head to the CRAzy and it eats the head.  'Form back into the line."

The soldiers form into the line and the CRAzy burn the bodies with flame-throwers from under it's wrists.

The soldiers feel a strange presence in the air.

Commander: Well now, just as soon as we burn bodies only then does a myth decide to make itself known. Everyone. Form a circle.

The soldiers form a circle around the CRAzy with their assault rifles out.

"Mondai no hanran..." A woman's voice says as the CRAzy suddenly detonates, not a single molecule left. In front of the soldiers, a figure appears wreathed in emerald flames, it takes them a moment to realize the figure inside the fire is in the shape of a witch.

Commander: I expected witches to have a annoying-old laugh and face covered in warts. And if i'm not mistaken is supposed t be ridding a broom. Just sayin'

"Oh, look, it's a nine year old, oh I'm sorry, did I break your little toy?" She chuckles, the fire disappearing to reveal the witch, she has a rather oversized witch hat, with a white hood and cloak, as well as some sort of armor, and holds a ivory staff in her hand. Her hair is pink, and she had emerald eyes.

She taps her staff against the ground, and a strange blue light flies from her, hovering between the woman and the soldiers before suddenly exploding, in the aftermath, the crowd that was killed is somehow back to life, stunned. With another tap, she whisks them away to another location in the city.

She gives the soldiers a coy smile. "Now... who shall be my prey?"

Commander: Prey on this. Arise!

''A metal hand comes up from under Inga and swats her to the ground and her back aches. Another CRAzy unearths itself from the ground. It holds Inga in its grasp.''

Commander: Sorry it's not cooked properly, but I know you'll improvise.

An orb appears next to her, and suddenly the witch trades places with the Commander, and Inga claps her hands twice, and the CRAzy crushes the Commander into a bloody mess before becoming completely deassembled. She flashes a small smile at the soldiers.

"Oh, hello boys... ...would you like to run now?"

The soldiers look at each other ,shrug, then drop their guns and walk off.

Inga watches them for a moment, then starts shooting plasma bursts from her staff at their heads, picking them off one by one. "I'm not sure this is an acceptable definition of 'running'."

She finishes off all but one of them, then pretends to miss.

I'll let him get away, a chase is always better than a slaughter.

She disappears in a wave of emerald fire.

The Admin.'s Office

Soldier: Sir, we've encountered something that might--will catch your attention.

The Administrator: Nothing isn't that captivating to me anymore. Go ahead and send it throgh.

''The Admin. sees the entire thing on videos, from Inga's intervention to her 'sparing' the soldiers.''

The Administrator: Hm....and here, I thought all the witches died during the Trials. I appreciate you sending this to me. You will be taken care of once your back to base.

Soldier: Yes sir.

Elsewhere, Inga secretly observes the crowd she saved earlier, observing the energy of their souls, as well as hoping to find information on anything useful to her.

Protestor: There is nothing we can possibly say than 'Thanks'.

Inga quietly looks down on them from the building she stands on, staff in hand.

"That isn't something the Witch of Causality expects to hear everyday... ...do not thank me. The Mythological Creature Containment Program will likely hunt you down once they realize I have revealed myself. I am a bringer of misfortune, not a savior. Only to spite them did I even bother to give you another life. Consider what I will do now merely another means of hounding the M.C.C.P. There is nowhere on this Earth they will not likely find you... but..."

An emerald glow forms around her, as she draws upon her magic.

Everyone is amazed

She taps her staff, and a massive magic circle appears, encompassing the entire crowd, before emerald flames begin to rise up.

"If you have loved ones, I suggest you inform me of them now, lest you will not see them again. I will be... ....relocating you to somewhere the M.C.C.P. will not find you."

Few of them raise their hand

"Tell me names, basic geographic locations, appearances, and do it quickly..." She says with a slight annoyed sigh.

Protestor: Actually, we can't leave. Our family is with the Junkyosha Party.

The others flip over their signs to reveal the Blessing of Martyrdom

Protestor: There is no such thing as 'safe' anymore. We have all but to to live now. We live to show others than there can be compromise for both sides. They have all but to listen. No matter how useless it may seem. We choose to stay here, miss. Sorry if we were wasting your time.

"I do not care for the ideology of prey. Well, even lesser prey than the stock I hunt, but regardless. This is not about what others refer to as ethics and morality. Rather, this is the desire of the predator to elude the poacher who hunts her. I'm not giving you a choice. I'm sending you away because your being alive and the M.C.C.P. finding you is a threat I cannot ignore. If you try to flee and return home, I will kill you. I do not miss unless I am playing with my prey. In this case, I will do no such thing." Inga says in a flat tone.

"I don't care about your men vs myths theatrics. You can save them for some other person, one who cares."

Protester: They won't find us. We've been in the sewers for some decades and they still have never found us. Please, just let us go home. As far as I know, they'll be more interested in finding you than us.

"You fail to understand," She says as the emerald flames grow stronger. "In the interest of finding me, they will hunt down the witnesses of me. That's you. No matter how slim, there is always a chance. And no matter how slim, I must eliminate all potential factors of a threat."

Protestors: No need. They've got hybrids that could find you, but where we live, we are invisible. Like we were in real life. You can come with us if you want and hideout until they loose interest in finding you. We have plenty of room.

"I have a power that nullifies the power of a being that could destroy the whole of this world in one move. I do not fear their pathetic hybrids." She points her staff at them as the emerald flames become hostile in their energy.

"If I were you... I would start running...." She says as she begins shooting shots at them, not caring if she hits or misses. "I'll just clean the mess I made up then," She says coldly.

The people stay the ground without making a move to run Protestor: If you have the power tat you say you have, why worry about them at all? Listen, if you want us to leave, we will leave, but we will not run any longer. We have done so our entire lives out of fear. Even now, we see there is nothing to fear. *the protestors turn and leave through the back alleys of the city*

Inga watches them go in annoyance.

"Not worth hunting..." She mutters, then continues on, changing back to her disguise as she leaves the city, making her way to the next one.

"I wonder..." She thinks about a location that was very dear to her once. "I wonder if they still remain..."

The Administrator: *is digging through a file cabinet* Witch, witch, witch, witch, witch. Up, here it is. *reads through the file* Hyperhuman. Casualty Manipulation, big problem. Unknown whereabouts? Hm. No don't wanting to revisit home. Who would after 10 years of being gone from the Earth. No doubt either lived in Echo. *throws the file on his desk and speaks over the intercom* Weapon Ketsueki menasu, report to my office.

Inga reaches the next town, and immediately seeks out a restaurant to eat at, entering a McDonalds and quickly places her order once she is at the counter, then waits for her food to be given to her so she can leave and eat somewhere private.

Inga's order is ready and she receives the receipt, then Inga promptly takes the bagged food and leaves, leaving to go to a nearby park and sets her bag down next to her, eating slowly and enjoying the meal, and sits back and watches the local residents as they walk. When she is done, she throws the bag in a nearby trashcan, then sits on the park bench for a while, deciding to unwind before she wanders again.

There next to a tree, Igna can see a man wearing a black-leather jacket, with his face completely covered with bandages except for his right eye.

She decides to ignore him, closing her eyes and taking a hair brush out of a bag and detangles her hair, though she doesn't need to keep her eyes open to know what he's up to now... ...she would know exactly when he made a move.

Before Igna knows it, the man is no longer there, nor is his presence.

Inga opens her eyes, and wastes no time leaving the area, once out of sight, she changes her appearance to have black hair and blue eyes, changing her face and clothing to look different.

As she travels, she comes across a small white house, and stops, looking at it. It is rundown and abandoned, part of it has collapsed.

"So, they're not here anymore... ...I must go..." Inga continues walking on, not giving the house where she was born a second glance. She soon arrives within the capital, and heads to one of her old hideaways, one which had not been discovered since she left it.

Igna feels a tap on her shoulder and as she turns around she is face to face with a shirtless man with gray, wind-swept hair and stubbed beard, hazel green eyes, mutliples scars and bites along his body, and his waist down is that of a CRAzy. 'Can I help you?'

She instinctively grabs her switchblade and pulls it out, backing away quickly into the shadows of the room.

The man grabs Inga's wrist and squeezes it making her drop the switchblade. 'There is no need to be frightened. I asked a simple question.' Let's go of her wrist.

She swipes it up again and slips through a hidden passageway the man didn't notice existed in the shadows, and slips out into the streets, mingling with the crowd as soon as she can.

''....Exima.... ...If he doesn't know who I am, then it's a miracle. ...One I'll not take for granted.''

Exima: Hm...*heads back to where Igna's old hideaway is*

After a while, Inga stops after finding another secluded area to rest.

A knock comes at the door.

The Administrator: Comes in A mane wearing the standard leather suit and jacket comes in, has red, wild hair flowing behind his back. 'You called for me, sir?'

The Administrator: Yes, someone who we tried to pursue from years past has re-surfaced. I want you to bring her in anyway you can.

'Yes sir. Anything else?' The Administrator: Nothing else comes to mind. carry on. 'Yes sir.'

After a few hours, Inga quietly gets up from her sleep, and already is well on her way out of the area, as a thought of another place to investigate comes into her mind.

As Inga walks into the city she sees a news reporters and cameramen and common city-folk who are raisings signs saying 'Praise Be to Exima!' and 'God Bless the 2nd Savior!'. Exima walks out form the crowd who contiues to follow him and ask questions, when it is clear he has no interest in talking or has said what needed to be saved.

Inga notices him and quickly attempts to slip out of sight before he can notice her presence.

Igna then bumps into the bandaged face man who only just stares down at her for a moment then walks past her towards Exiam's direction.

Inga quickly manipulates the vision and memory of all civilians so that she never came down this way, nor do they see her Blink several city blocks into a hidden alley. She adds a bow to her hair, so she can feign to mess with it while in actually be able to draw upon her witch hat at a moment's notice. After sweeping the nearest abandoned building for signs of activity, which there is none, she quickly hides inside the dark building, her enhanced vision allowing her to see clearly.

In the city, some M.C.C.P soldiers are looking for Inga's whereabouts.

While inside, she places a distortion spell that will trick the senses of any present into seeing nothing of significance, and locks herself in the attic, where she begins to incant a complicated spell to teleport her to Echo, building a sub version within her spell to allow her to quickly switch to merely teleporting a great distance away.

'She's around here, I can smell something off. I can feel it too. Search around abit more.' The soldiers investigate near the area Inga is.

''I really don't have time for this... if they are this determined to find me, then they have no understanding of the reasons I evade them.''

"There is no human who can bear the weight of this power..." She mutters.

Exima: I think we can bear enough. Inga turns and sees Exima and the badaged face man behind her.

Exima: So you've returned to fill in the gaps of home. Don't understand why if you knew the risk. So why is it you continue to evade prying eyes, when you supposedly know they would want to find you?

Inga quietly looks at him, discarding her disguise, revealing her pink hair and eyes. She wears very simple jeans and a shirt, a appearance very much deceptive to Inga's true power.

"I came here out of curiosity to see what the world I was born in had become. Risks are a moot point to me. There is very little if anything that can threaten me, Exima. I run because I know and understand consequences. I am not one to lie. I kill, or rather, subject the souls of Mythos for my own purposes, so I am not truly one to judge. But what most fail to understand about my power is it is a double edged sword. Only a fool would want my power. If one knew the depths of what this power entails, they would respect my isolation."

A orb of light appears next to her, coming to rest in her hand and warps into the shape of a tiny fairy. She stares at it quietly, before looking back to Exima.

"What is Causality?" She asks simply.

Exima: Causality derives Cause and when there's a Cause, there's an effect. But most people would put that as a Life-changing calamity.

"The power to wield Causality is something not even you could handle. By rule of nature, in order to use it, you would have to first understand every. Single. Possible. Outcome. Do you know what that means?"

She cuts him off.

"It means, I know what you, or anyone is going to say before they say it. What attacks will be used in situation A or B. I can see just by looking at a random woman on the street, how she will die. All of her deaths. Every conversation she makes. I can see how throwing a can of soda will cause a accident and kill twelve people in a car crash.

Imagine for a moment, Exima, what that means."

Exima: You don't think I've known? I've spent my life studying those possibilities and how to surpass those who think they can win over me. There is things we can handle and things we can't. It only matters if we put in the effort to do so.

Inga shakes her head. "I'm not talking about your limited vision, Exima. You see what you want to see, not the full picture. ...How old were you? Five, wasn't it? Ah yes... it was five. They died then, your parents, didn't they?" She says with a faint smile.

Exima: It was. My parents died riding a boat across the Hudson Bay. But the boat blew up and it was assumed that a Myth is what killed them. I know there was a possibility that they lived, as in never going on that boat. But I don't live in that possibility and I cannot wish for anything that cannot come true.

She makes a hollow, but still mocking laugh. "And again... you could never handle my power. Not because it would be too difficult... ....but because you could not face the truth. Causality may be the power to control cause and effect, but the sight does not lie. And the truth I have seen would crush your so called indomitable spirit, if you saw it for your own eyes."

A change in her eyes becomes apparent, a slight twinge of emotion. Fear.

"Do you even know how my power was discovered?" She asks, her voice sounds off.

Exima: No In this world, There is no such thing as truth. Reason is, you cant destroy my will. Maybe in some other life, but not in this one. I know in comparison to you, I am blind, but I will see another way. I always have. But I see that your power is a responsibility you must control for your sake. There is only two people you can trust in this world: God and yourself. Who else could you trust with your power? Who else do you know could handle it? As for how you were discovered for your power, you must not have had control of it and they caught notice of you.

Inga gives him a quiet look. "I was on top of a tall skyscraper, when two boys from my school noticed me, they were bullies, they couldn't stand me protecting a girl they were bullying, so they decided to push me off the top. When I landed... ...it was as if I had been laying there the whole time. As if I never fell. But an hour later... ...I fell into a ten month coma, and after that... I was bedridden and frail for an additional six. My body has never actually recovered from that." Exima notes her figure is unusually thin for her age.

Exima: I see. So your power came up as a last resort to save your life? Or did it come after the fall? And how do you wind up on a skyscraper?

Inga sighs. "I don't know. It might have been just right before the fall... ...maybe it happened as soon as I hit the ground.... ...but from the moment I hit the ground... ....everything was just different. We were vacationing, sight seeing. My family and I."

She eyes the two with a look.

"What are you going abandoned her smile by this point, a cold harsh frown on her face.

Exima: *folds his arms* So far, only to talk. Something about you sparks my memories as when I was a soldier, close to retiring. The only question is: What are you going to do now?

Before Inga can answer everything begins to shake and crashing and people screaming in fear ensue.

Exima: Face. Take us outside.

''The man whips his coat tail over them and their in the city. Everyone is running and buildings just begin to collapse.''

Exima: *sniffs the air* Serpent.

A roar can be heard coming from the sky and a vague figure is place in front of the Sun.

Inga looks at it impartially, without a hint of concern or interest.

The figure descends upon the ground and as the dust clears stands Jumbo

Jumbo: YOOOOUUUU!!

Exima: You...

Jumbo: *furiously roars and the Serpent unearths behind him*

Inga closes her eyes, turns and walks away, disinterested.

Jumbo: *pentagram shine's and five spark flares shoot out from the vertices of the pentagram*

Exima: *is ready for the impact but as he looks at flares, he notices they are too spaced out for them to be going towards him. He then turns around and pulls Inga back from behind her neck and sparks close in on themselves and a fiery explosion ensues.*

Jumbo: Gah! *stretches forth his arm and the Serpent slithers towards them with it's fangs showing*

The serpent dives it's head into the ground, but Exima jumps over it and skates along it's back and slides one he reaches the tail. He clings his feet onto a skyscraper and begins to skate up the side of it and makes it to the top. Once he sets Inga down the Serpent coils around the building and towers over the two and Jumbo over towering it. The Serpent goes in for a head dive again, but the man with the bandaged face comes and warps Inga off the skyscraper and back to the ground, where they can see the Serpent dive straight down through the skyscraper.

Man: I think you've seen enough.

Inga continues walking off after being brought back to the ground.

"Mankind is destroying themselves. Everyday you tighten your own noose. Your violence," She says as the sounds of the fighting continue. "Is your own demise. I will not side in this conflict.... ....it is pointless. I already understand how it ends."

Man: You speak as if I'm one of them. If you know how it ends, enjoy gathering mythic souls while you can.

"You don't get it..." She says, then after a while, stops and turns to look toward the fight.

The Serpent is limp and Exima comes out of its mouth, but Jumbo dive bombs him as soon as he sees him.

Suddenly Jumbo's fist crashes to a halt from some sort of repelling force, which sends him flying into the sky, but also sends Exima crashing into the street.

Jumbo: *stops himself and flies back towards Exima at top speed and dive bombs him again* YOU! WHO ARE THE WORST AMONGST THE BEFORE! YOU WHO WISH TO BRING AN END TO US ALL! *begins to punch Exima's face in with bone-crushing blows* WITHOUT YOU THE BEFORE HAVE NO STRENGTH! WITHOUT YOU, THE BEFORE CANNOT STAND AGAINST US! YOU MUST BE GONE! *makes the final blow*

Exima: *blocks it and slowly stands up* You....you gather them...you are they Big Brother...you can make and army of myths in a second just by thinking...you bring them to light...you bring them out in the open to destroy us...you are the one that must begone...

A hand is placed on each of their chests, and a yin and yang symbol appears and flares on each of them, before they are violently repulsed again. When the two manage to get up from the force of the strike, Inga stands in the epiccenter. When the two try to charge each other again, Inga slams her staff down, and a massive yin yang symbol appears on the ground, repelling the two again, and they find they cannot cross it. Inga once again stands in the middle.

"Perhaps something has not been made clear to the two of you." She says quietly. "Do you two know what the Yin Yang is?"

Exima: It is duality. Balance. Foolish it is for those to believe there is a middle road in all of this.

"It is you who is foolish. No one can truly command the power of Causality, if they do not accept all possible outcomes, and acknowledge them." She looks at the two.

"Your minds are closed. Ignorant. You cannot see what is obvious. Jumbo. For every human you kill, you will incite another's wrath. For every Myth you kill Exima, another human will pay the price. There is no victory for either of you."

"And even if you destroyed humanity... ...even if you destroyed the Myths... ...there are older, more powerful forces that exist in this universe. ...Or rather... ...that exist beyond this one. ...You will play right into their hands."

Jumbo: I will not let those of higher power determine my fate! Victory will belong to one of us! It might as well be mankind!

Exima: Fool. You cannot change what has already been set. Left and Right. Good and Evil. Light and Darkness. Yin and Yang. Positive and Negative. God and Satan. Heaven and Hell...Man and Myth/ Where in there, do you hear anything about balance?

"I believe that you haven't understood the events of the Mythzonian then. You have pushed your 'favor' with him too far. Even the favorite child is not above reprimanding. Humans have earned the ire of the divine, Exima. You, Jumbo, and all of those who fight in the name of hatred will one day soon be smited for your arrogance.

You who live a life of misinformation and misunderstanding... ...have no rights to claim your deserving of anything. As for those, you clearly haven't heard of 'middle', 'neutral', Shadow and Grey. In fact, Earth could be considered the middle of the heavens and hell. They have everything to do with each other. Humans are weaker than Myths, and Myths are stronger, but Humans are adaptable, else they would have been extinguished.

Exima. Perhaps it is you who are the destroyer of myths, and Jumbo who is the destroyer of men, but if you are representative of the two opposing forces.... ....then I am your balance. The equalizer. I level the playing field. You shall not decide your conflict here. I shall make balance for where there is none... ...after all... ...of any humans that live, I am perhaps one of the few who see the middle road and know where it leads. To a better future than anything either of you could make alone."

It gradually occurs to Exima that Inga's face is familiar, but not for the fact she has been wanted by the M.C.C.P.

She looks over at Jumbo.

"Begone. Return to the realm beyond this one. Your violence is useless in my presence."

Jumbo: You presence means nothing to me! *the pentagram on his chest glows and 5 spark flares shoots of of his chest and hit Inga, who now has a pentagram symbol on her chest. A red-colored energy flows out of her to Jumbo and Jumbo is shocked by what he's feeling* You...took my brothers...YOU TALK OF BALANCE WHEN YOU ARE AS GUILTY OF THE SAME SIN AS THE BEFORE?!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHGGGGGGG!!! *the pentagram grows so large that yin yang symbol breaks* You lie to postpone what cannot be delayed. This is what I think of your balance! *glows with an ominous multi-colored light and releases and it engulfs the city in a magnificent array of light*

''Once everything clears, there is nothing more than a dusty plane with barely a scrap of debris left. Not even Jumbo is there.''

Inga glows with a silver light, and suddenly everything is reversed back to just before Jumbo unleashes, the light, and to both Exima's and Jumbo's amazement, they are aware of the occurrence, and then Inga forcibly shuts down the glow, and bares her staff at him, upon doing so, Jumbo is forced to his knees by an overwhelming force, and an oppressive aura fills the air.

"You cannot overcome me." She says flatly. The pentagram has been effortlessly dispelled.

"Balance does not take a side. It chooses its own path, one neither side can see, due to their polarized views. You have no right to judge me. For have you not killed men, women, and children in the name of your so called justice? Exima has also killed men, women, and children, in the name of his justice. Does that make either of you right? In the end, you only seek mindless revenge. But then, so do I. My power requires energy I do not possess. Myths are my viable option. But men are also my enemy. For they seek the power I wield, ignorant of its consequences. If the Agencies that hunt me left me alone, I would leave Myths alone.

But at the end of the day... none of us can judge another here. Jumbo. You may throw the first stone, if you yourself have never killed the innocent. So may you, Exima, if you have not killed a Myth that hasn't killed a man. You can throw the stone if you haven't killed children.

Let me answer for you... ...you can't. Because you both kill senselessly. But neither can I. Let me repeat myself... ...return to Fantasy, Jumbo. Your power cannot prevail against me."

Jumbo: Then why is there the existence of those far stronger than you...? *stands to his feet*

"Because for as mighty as my power is, there are beings that literally exist outside of the realm of logic. They don't need a reason to do something. They just can. They can literally break the rules of reality, the laws of science, of everything. As powerful as I am, my power is still bound by logic. The beings I spoke of? Theirs, are not.

Unless you have the power to exist out of time, space, even logic, then I would heed my words. ...Exima. Your power is your weakness. You believe your power can do anything. But... it still requires events to transpire. Even if you wished it, you could not undo my power. If I decided to kill you... ...no matter how hard you struggled... ...not even your mighty will could stop me from undoing any action you take. Even with this, there are things greater than I. I am no perfect being. Whatever lurks out there... ...no man could defeat. No myth. But maybe...."

She laughs. "A childish thought, much like your own, wouldn't you agree, Exima? After all, you're working on a childish presumption that your parents are dead, that it was myths that killed them, or that they still aren't alive. Childish, isn't it? Just like my own thoughts just now... man and Myth... could never be. ...Not with you blowhards."

After a moment, she looks at Exima. "We've met before, you know. Your brother... ...he asked you to spare me. Isn't that so? Or have you forgotten?"

Exima: I remember...I spared you...I didn't want to, but he convinced me...My power...it is not my weakness...I can never die truly...just like the rest of you myths...you can't die...you only remain...nothing can kill you...nothing can...You speak to me like I was the cause of all this...My life...my childhood...was ruined..I was born during the start of the war, I had to grow up quickly and I had to be prepared for what I had to face and booooy did I see somethings...It's only childish, cause you don't know the story of it...What you think my be perceived as childish, maybe important to someone else...

Jumbo: Same...I was once human...until the Dragon Worshipers took me and changed me into this. I fled from them into the sky. I was then captured and thrown into my prison and i could not come out...all because..I was no longer human...My hatred for my former kind grew and grew as I was the only...who could communicate while the other could not until after 20 years of talking to myself, that I began to hear others...There lythose 'powerful' than us, but there are also those more hateful than us. We're just the only ones you see and hear.

Inga looks toward Jumbo. "Your kind do not need you to avenge them. They need you in their homeland, now more than ever. The ones who bear the crimson bird of flame are preparing to march upon Fantasy. They will need their defender again. Leave now, or I will make you leave."

Jumbo:......*raises his fist and pounds the ground, breaking the yin yang symbol once again. He spreads his wings and flies off*

Inga looks at Exima for a moment, a strange look in her eyes. She suddenly tosses a picture at Exima.

"When we meet again..." She begins to fade away in green fire. "I expect you'll have some questions for me." She disappears, and Exima looks at the picture, to see that it is his family, before his parents had died.

Exima: *touches the photo of the picture and a single tear falls on it* Why did you have to leave us...?

Inga appears in a far off town, resuming her disguise.

"Enjoy the gift... ...next time I'll have you work for your answers," She mutters with a smile.

Exima: *touches Obi on the picture *.....I'm sorry, brother....

The faintest of sensations crawls on the back of Exima's neck, but the after effect feels as though someone was walking over his own grave.

Exima:....Go ahead and show yourself. I know you're already there. Or can pass me up and you coming by doesn't mean anything.

"I never thought I'd see the day when the great and mighty Exima would cry, how endearing..." Exima hears a voice behind him speak up, and the person he sees behind him is a male figure wrapped in a black cloak, and a black hood obscuring his face. The figure appears to be casually leaning against the nearest building.

Exima: We all cry...even you...Hadari. You have to strike the right nerve. If you come here to mock on being human then it is fruitless and timeless.

The figure tilts his head to one side. "You remember me then...? Well, that's a surprise. I just find it interesting how you have no qualms killing a little boy, yet weep for your own family."

The figure lifts up his hood, revealing his face, which has not at all changed since Exima had last seen the shapeshifter, towards the end of the war, the face also reminding him of Kado.

Exima:*slightly twitches* Hm. I'm not one to forget. Who could forget the war anyway? Besides, myths are myths...not matter how young they are...you know me...or atleast you should.

"Ah yes... ...you met my.... ....insert how many greats, grandson... ....hmmm, did you know it's been roughly a hundred to two hundred years for the people of Echo since the war? Well, it has. I've seen many generations go by now... ...oh, and another thing... ...did you hear that I died?" He says, nonchalantly.

Exima: It's almost like hearing myself die.

"Well, I did, rather, in some circles, one could call me still dead, either that or a ghost. ...A ghost that can touch you just as well as any living person could... ...or a spirit, depending on how you look at it. In case you are wondering how I managed to get myself killed, blame my lovely ex wife. She always was as deadly as she was beautiful..." He sighs.

Exima: Heh. Always hated her.

"How much do you know about what happened to us, my old group? I've not been too terribly caught up with events of late. It's kind of hard to keep up with things when you've been dead and trapped in another realm for a number of years."

Exima: All you need to know. They came. And they nearly conquered.

"If you refer to the group that dangles from our coattails, no. I mean the group I came with. Do you know what happened to us after we defeated the Elementals, gave you a fighting chance against the Myths from Fantasy?"

Exima: No. I was far away from there at the time. In the Gobi Desert to be precise, on my way to China after our squadron got separated and me and my brother were the only ones who made it away.

"Then I shall enlighten you. After we pushed back the enemy and defeated their eight mighty lords, protected your towns and your cities, we were betrayed. Stabbed in the back, by your kind. I never expected to be treated with respect from your people, only for my efforts to have been at least acknowledged. Were it not for our efforts, this world would have been nothing but a burned, shriveled husk."

The Myth seems to angrily throw his hood over his head, once covered, his voice is darker and rings with a sense of older, more potent power.

"Not that I should have expected that from men.

Exima: You also shouldn't have expected us to be wiped out. With or without you, mankind would've prevailed. Do you have any flesh on you by any chance?

"You did not fight them for seventy years since you were born, Exima. I did. I know my enemy far more than you did. And explain what you mean by that."

Exima: Seventy-five actually. Oh wait. You skipped the extra five, which I had to experience myself. So I guess we're even. And I mean do you have flesh. Skin, bone, muscle. Stuff like that.

"Not at the moment. I might have made a body if I knew I was going to bump into my favorite sparring partner."

Exima: But what is it your precisely here for? Honestly it couldn't be to check up on me for current events.

"Ulterior motives. Of varying degrees. Old business, new business. Mainly to do with Admonition."

Exima: *grumbles at the mention of it*

"Oh, yes, I remember you threw a tantrum about that, did you not? If I truly have any business, it is to ask that you leave it alone. More specifically, leave my great great- -screw that, that takes too long, grandson alone. He won't live much longer anyway."

Exima: Which one?

"Does it matter? Even if he lives through the siege, he will literally fall apart any day now."

Exima: you say that as if you're certain. Words are a powerful thing. And you must learn to wield them to your advantage otherwise they turn on you.

"Well, I say it as if I know it will happen. When one is born with three souls, there is a violent imbalance. Eventually, one has to grow stronger, and when they grow stronger, the balance becomes broken completely. When that happens... the boy will be no more."

Exima: Sounds great. If only gore were involved in that.

"Hmmph. Having your soul ripped to shreds as you fade from existence is pain of its own, one worse than any physical injury. Anyway... do as I ask. And another thing...."

The figure decks him in the face, sending him into a wall, but he just laughs. "I believe we haven't had a proper brawl since the war... ...tell you what, do a good job, and I may give you a helping hand with the pink haired witch. ...Undoubtedly there's probably questions you'll need answering."

Exima: I already got my answer. It's my fists! *comes out of the building at top speed and punches Hadari square in between his eyes, sending him crashing into a building.*

When the smoke clears, Hadari stands on his feet, his eyes gleaming. "What was that? You're hitting like a pussy!" He cackles like a maniac, before charging. The two proceed to fight for almost hours.

5 hours later

Exima and Hadari circle each other slowly.

Exima: So what type of brawl is this? What are we playing for?

Hadari smirks, holding up what looks like a photograph, but the image is on the otherside of the paper.

"I've got a present if you can last a few more hours."

Exima: Sure thing. *dashes around Hadari and elbows him in the arm knocking into a building and leaving a huge bruise on his arm*

When he emerges from the dust, he appears dashing towards Exima... ...running with his hands. Before Exima can react, Hadari begins whaling on him with powerful kicks to the face, then abruptly flips back up onto his feet and chops Exima hard in the throat, cackling with savage glee.

Exima: *elbows Hadai in the gut leaving a massive purple bruise, then brings his head up and knocks him in the face,breaking his nose. Grabs his face and slams it on his shoulder, then judo flips Hadari on his back* Laugh it up while you can. You won't be after I put you down.

Hadari grabs Exima's arm and hurls him into a building, which falls on top of Exima.

"Heh heh, you're going to have to hit A LOT harder than that! It's like I'm getting punched by a baby! Kukyo was a tougher challenge than this!"

Exima: Then she must have been an bug. *cracks his neck*

"Well, if that bug could eat a whole world..." Hadari laughs, the damage done to him disappearing.

"Anyway, I've had my fun. Remember what I asked, Exima. I shouldn't have to tell you the difference between me 'just playing' and me being serious."

Exima: If a bug can swallow an entire world and my only myth sparring-partner fights and say's he's not even serious, than that means I can take a piss again. *looks up into the sky,then breathes. He then walks out of the city*

The myth watches Exima go for a while, then disappears back into the shadows. Later, Exima feels a sensation as though a hand had put a picture of a little girl with pink hair, and an eerily familiar woman in his hand.

Exima: .....What.....But.....She......*realizes* She was supposed to be......*skates off in a haste*

Inga meanwhile has taken up residence in a obscure hotel, with access to the news on a tv in her room, taking time to relax and eat a few snacks.

News: Today in Phenix City, we had two unexpected surprises today, by renouned humanitarian activist and anti-myth promoter, Exima, who is most noted for the free-for-all arena, The Mythzonian. We had interviewed him this morning and this is what he had to say.

Exima: The world changes ever so fast. It's hard to process so many thing we do not know. Somethings happen one at a time, while some happen all at once and it affects us greatly. But man will strive, like how I have strived from the turn that destroyed my arena. My pride. But it did not destroy my morale. Though what I will do now is uncertain, but one thing is never going to change. I will kill every myth I come upon. Whether on Earth or in those countless dimensions they all hide in, like worms in the dirt avoiding the rays of the Sun.

News: Not so long after this interview, Jumbo, The Big Brother from Downation, who has been on a terror spree across the globe rallying armies of numerous mythological creatures, has hit our dear city with a enormous serpent paving throughout streets, but Exima brought the serpent down and is no more. The M.C.C.P have come by to clear it out.

Inga sighs. "Why do they cheer when there is nothing to cheer for...?"

Before Inga knows it, M.C.C.P soldiers bust through her door and her window and have their guns pointed her. "Freeze! Put your hands up! You are to come with us quietly or we will take you in by forceful means. But we already know how this is going to turn out."

"You lack the capacity. And are you sure you want me to raise my hands?" She says with a smug smile.

"Not if we have you brutalized first." A CRAzy tears the roof off and stares down at her, waiting for Inga to make a move. "Hopefully, you don't have raise your hands, if you give yourself in."

"You know, I was actually more worried about the ceiling, but now it's gone. Thanks for that."

She suddenly leaps high into the air, inhumanly high, above even the CRAzy's head, and is already bounding acroeke this easy on yourself and submit.

Inga quietly teleports behind the CRAzy and vaporizes it with a touch, then boredly looks at Ayakashi.

"What do you take me for? A harmless little girl?" She says coolly. "Many have suffered the consequnce of underestimating me. My advice is that you submit and pray I don't erase you from time itself. It's a rather painful process, I assure you."

Ayakashi: I wasn't aware you could erase spirits, but whatever. Every objective is a threat. You are a threat and should be treated as such, but right now you are assuming like a little girl. Just come with us quietly, please and not harm shall be done to you.

"There will never be a day where I am made a weapon for someone else's problems. That is the lie of all lies. I know what your people do. They experiment and do anything to get power, power they do not understand. Or perhaps the Agencies forgot what happens when you experiment with powers that should never be tampered with? The eight elemental beings that besieged this world were created because of such ill mannered tampering."

Ayakashi: We need them for the purpose of saving mankind from the myths, who grow stronger and more Earth-shattering every-waking moment. We are willing to make sacrifices on our own accord so that mankind's safety is assured.

Inga reaches into the air, and seems to pull on something, when she does, emerald flames engulfs her, and reveals her true form, along with her witch clothing. A ring of billowing emerald flames surrounds her.

"Humanity's greatest threat is the Agencies themselves. I will kill you for your idiocy.... ....and spare you from the day of reckoning." She summons her staff.

Ayakashi: It's about who handles the gun. As long as we hold the trigger, our target will always be you.

"I'm afraid you are rather deaf... ...you never held the gun to begin with."

She suddenly begins to levitate, soaring high in a matter of seconds, though she leaves her staff on the ground standing straight up, flying up to cloud level, and places her palms together.

"Terra: Grand Impact."

Suddenly the staff glows, and sends a beam into the sky, and suddenly an absolutely behemoth sized magic circle encompasses all of Phenix City, and the whole of the city begins to violent shake with the force of a magnitude 10 earthquake.

Ayakashi: Delta Overide 130 Respawn.

the CRAzy instantly reappears behind Ayakashi

Ayakashi: CRAzy. Get me up there.

CRAzy: *picks up Ayakashi and throws him into the sky*

Almost immediately, he is bombarded by thousands of meteors, smashing him back to the ground painfully, and Inga seems to glide away with ease.

"Now then... leave now or...." A massive swarm strikes the city below, destroying several city blocks. "I will destroy this city, and then teach your 'Agency' a more proper lesson. It's your choice, be responsible for the death of millions, or leave now and live to fight another day."

Ayakashi: Then what was the point of you coming here, if you knew the risks. I think you came here on purpose just so you have a good reason to "get rid" of us. You came here for revenge. We came here to protect this city. You are the one responsible for the deaths of millions, but it's not like you give a damn. You have the trigger, it's your choice. Either way, it won't be on us. You're the one with the means to kill us. But let me tell you this...you destroying this city and the other Agencies are only gonna make things. What's gonna be hell for us for only a day, will be hell for you for eternity. Pull the trigger and make it worse for yourself, or come with us and you won't be harmed. Either way. Take your time.

She suddenly moves faster than he can blink and delivers a punch straight to his stomach that sends him crashing into the city below, decimating a skyscraper as she lands, which lands on top of several houses and businesses.

"I came here to revisit my roots. And to confirm something. I just happened to come across an old enemy and decided to return the favor for past crimes against me. I don't care about risk. Risk is for you who are bound by rules of logic. I am not. I make mine own."

Ayakashi: You stumbled, but you didn't tread lightly. You could've made it out without anyone noticing you. Your carelessness is the reason I'm here now. Risk are also for fool who have no regard for their life. And you just to a big one. You say you make your own rules. Your own logic. Well mind you, that you've proven that you sucked at that. You stumbled upon your enemy, yet your enemy didn't see you, then you decided to make yourself known and now we pursue you. You pulled the trigger once and see where we are. Let's see where you'll end up when you pull it twice.

"Well, if you think I'm careless, you're a fool. Hit me." She says quietly.

Ayakashi: Your ignorance won't save you. You know well why you did what you did. To usurped your power. To strike fear into us. You didn't do it for the people we killed. You simply do it just show us what were in for. If you were so worried of no one recognizing you or just avoiding any attention, you would've stuck to hiding your face. Which you did, mind you. But you threw that away, plus you let one soldier live just to know that you were here and now you threaten to destroy this city so that we don't pursue you, when you could've adverted this the whole time. Proven to me once again, you have no logic. Your just a fool convincing yourself that your not.

Inga says, nothing, but stabs herself in the heart with her own switch blade, but she doesn't react, in fact, no blood even come from her. Suddenly, he feels a horrible pain from his chest, as blood gushes out.

Ayakashi: *simply looks at the blood coming from his chest* You still try to show me your power....Fine....go ahead.....you're just proving how low you are in comparison to every other myth human on this planet....

"You do not understand anything. It is you who are low. Because somehow you believe that what you're doing is right. Not that I ever understood that. Right... wrong... ...what if I told you that regardless of what happens, the only thing the Agencies will accomplish is the destruction of Earth and all human life? Even if humans somehow survived, the world would be forever beyond repair and livable. Humanity would wither away. Your cause is worthless. You are worthless. The Administrator, is worthless.

This discussion is over. You are not protectors. You are the destroyers, not the Myths. Or maybe it's a mutual role?"

"You are naive." She begins walking away on air, turning her back to him. She stops after a moment.

"...I wanted to see if my mother was alive still. ...The house she lived in was destroyed by a CRAzy. So yes... perhaps what little emotion I have left somewhere in this withered heart of mine lashes out against the ones who took away the only being who ever loved me.

And perhaps, I'm still looking for whatever ties I may have. After all... ...everyone needs something worth living for..." With that, she continues on.

Ayakashi: You have something to live for, but us weapons don't. We live for humanity, but that's really not our choice. Your lucky to have someone that loved you...most of didn't....your human....we're myths...our lives aren't as decent as yours....in this world....your gonna have to do without certain things your used to....you knew you mother wouldn't live forever....and you can't live life....holding on to someone's hand....you've reached the point...were you gotta have to take the walk yourself...you have to be self-reliant....other wise you're not gonna make it long....ERM!

Inga walks on, ignoring him, her image literally fading as she walks.

Ayakashi: CRAzy....take us to base.

The CRAzy picks him up and begins to make it's way out of the city.

Inga observes his movements for a time just outside of the M.C.C.P. base, then quietly departs to Peoria, Illinois, though she makes no effort to bare her disguise once she arrives, though she keeps out of sight, invisible.

I sense that HE will come here...

Exima is walking through the streets, as everyone around him just simply stares at him as he makes his way to the hospital.

Inga notices him, and decides to let him wander, but keeps him within her line of sight.

''Exima enters the hospital, and takes the elevator to one of the floors. He walks by a few rooms until he reaches a room labeled '2B'. He looks into the empty room for a moment and remembers the birth of both him and his, resting in their mothers arms while their father is resting next to her.''

Exima: *smiles*

After a while, Inga makes her aura strong enough for Exima to pick up, then retreats to a obscure part of the town, where she becomes visible and waits to see if he will come.

Exima: *follows the trail and makes to Inga is*

"I see you found me well enough. Reminiscing?" She asks.

Exima: You're not the only one with a home to remember.

"...." Something about what he said causes her eyes to narrow by a mere fraction of an inch.

"You have questions, do you not?" She asks.

Exima: Only one: How?

"You speak vague enough to kill a Neanderthal's brain. I'm working on the assumption that this is about your mother. Simple. She was not on the boat. She was left behind by accident."

Exima: No. She was on the boat. She survived the explosion. My father and mother left with each other and stayed that way. Nothing could've separated them. If she was left behind, she would've came back. And 'm willing to bet you're the reason why they had to leave us. *eyes narrows slightly*

"Oh? Little ol' me?" She says with her small smile. The smile doesn't appear to have any actual sign of emotion behind it.

Exima: You know, the world sees me as a gift. Places beyond this on see me as a curse. I guess the real person for both the honor and the blame is you. But that doesn't bother you the slightest.

Inga looks at him, the smile going away quickly. "I see, so you're looking for excuses. Justification."

She closes her eyes. "Your mother moving on with her life and having me is no fault of mine. That is something I cannot control. You are merely looking for someone else to blame for your problems. What a child you are. Whatever actions you take are your own. The only one in control of your own actions is yourself, Exima. You earned both the honor and the blame. You have not grown up at all, big brother."

Exima: And you know better, for you still cling on to our mother like an infant who still requires our milk. I only blame you for lunging me into such an awful world before I could decide a fate for myself...

"I had nothing to do with what you became. There was always a chance for you to turn away from what path you take. You just convinced yourself otherwise. Is this remorse I sense for the actions of the past? Perhaps you regret taking the lives of the Myths?"

Exima: The only remorse I have is for our family.

"...Then your remorse is in the wrong place. Though the signs indicate that mother is dead. Killed by a CRAzy."

Exima: No. Mother didn't live that long. She wasn't like us. She was just another woman, just like the rest. And like the rest, age brings them to dust.

"...It makes sense, I guess. I couldn't sense her affect on Causality anymore... I guess she really did... ...you still don't know everything, do you?"

Exima: No one can truly know everything. My question was answered. What we do know is up for us to decide.

"So, you don't know the truth about the incident after all," She says without care. She stands up. "I expected more out of my own brother, but it would seem he was already dead when I met him."

Exima: ....I know more than you think I do.

"So, were you aware that it was my birth that caused the explosion?" She says, looking back at him.

Exima: *sighs* ......Yes.

Inga closes her eyes. "Then you should know your cause on a personal level holds no value. Yet if you insist on your mindless behavior, I'll have you put in your place."

She takes a book out to Exima. "Read it well." She begins to walk off. "I have one more course of business before I leave this wretched dump behind."

Exima: Why come back if it was so wretched?

"....Because there was once a tiny ember of life in my heart, fueled by a little girl's desire to be with her family." She disappears.

Exima: There's no tighter bond than family...that's one thing makes us siblings. *looks at the book*

It appears to be some kind of journal.

Exima: *opens up and reads into it* Hm...hmmmm....Interesting...but why would I need to know this? ......I got nothing better to do with myself, so. *skates off into the city*

Sometime afterwards, he is approached by a scientist. "Excuse me sir, are you Exima?" The man asks warmly.

Exima: Yes I am. What is it you want of me?

"I'm with the Department of Mythological Phenomena. I heard rumors in the community of a person by the name of Inga Kankei. I heard she was a form of superhuman, and since you were in the area I'd thought I'd ask if you knew anything about her?"

"If you don't wish to talk, I'll be on my way, good sir."

Exima: I know of her, but she is beyond your reach. Then again, they say the sky is the limit; yet, we surpassed the sky. You'll see her around I'm sure.

"I appreciate your input. The Department thanks you." He walks on.

Alice's Mission
A teenage-looking female with red hair and crystaline blue eyes stands in the shadows, with a striped strapless tight black and white tank top, skinny blue jeans, and a black vest, as well as black fingerless gloves on hands that hold onto a black handgun with a surpressor on the stock. She looks around the corner at the large warehouse storing the weaponry she needs to sabotage. "Shit," she says in a wisper, "They amped up security..." She rests her head in the corner she hides in. "How am I gonna do this...?" she asks herself.

A voice behind her softly says, "Can I help you with something?"

The teen turns to the voice and points her gun in that direction. "Who's there?!"she wispers into the darkness.

A woman in a cyan colored cloak, with a hood obscuring her face stands behind her.

"I asked if you needed any help, not if I wanted a gun to my face," The woman says calmly.

"Well, I don't thank you. Go home and mind your own buisness lady." the teen replies and she runs off into the darkness around the corner, climbing a tree and getting on the unsurvailanced and unsupervised roof of the complex. Then the teen disapears into an air vent, coming out in the main armory. She comes in between patrols, making sure nobody is there as she loads a sack and her pockets with handguns.

A security camera notices her and sets off an alarm.

"Shit!" she yells. The teen slings her sack onto her back, and runs for the hallway, throwing a grenade in behind her. Once in the hall, she shoots the guards and throws a grenade down the south end, as she takes the north.

A group of guards trap her as she runs, and they appear ready to fire, when suddenly they are encased in ice then explode in a shower of snow, the woman from before standing in the midst. She indicates the right hall.

The young lass takes her advice and runs to the right, only to find more guards that she shoots down, beginning to run out of ammo.

On occasion, when she gets in a bad situation where she would have gotten shot, a ice pillar blocks the bullets, and she soon finds herself outside of the warehouse.

As soon as she's a few blocks away, she spots her Humvee, a black turrent-mounted auto-piloted machine with and advanced A.I. unit. She loads the weapons she brought back into the trunk and jumps to the roof, getting in the turrent seat. "You might wanna hop in, Lady." she says to the darkness of night around her. "We'll be going a ways."

The woman appears in a seat, appearing in a shower of snow and ice.

"I have time to spare, now that my superior is actually doing his work again."

The young lady speaks to the car, 'Reload', and she is put into the driver's seat as a wheel and pedals form and the turrent folds into the back seats, concealed entirely. "I have a few questions for you," she says to her guest. "First off: who are you?"

"Just a person with knowledge and in the interest to help those not as fortunate."

"Not what; Who." the teen says as she drives to an abandoned warehouse in the edge of town. She parks and turns to the lady.

"My name is not important, nor is it wise to know it. Know only I mean no harm to you."

"It's important to me. And I can't die anyways. So just tell me damn you," She starts to ballence her gun on her hand by the barrel.

"If you mean to threaten me, I assure you cannot harm me. It was not my intention to stay, merely assist and move on. Why do you want to know my name anyway? It is of no value to anyone."

"It's of value to me. I wish to know who saved me." She stops and puts the gun away as she exits the car."

"You're a stubborn one. Fine. Tsurara."

"Thank you for your assistance, Tsurara. It was helpful. I'm Alice." Alice holds out a hand to shake.

"The last person I shook hands with turned to crystal. I'd rather not see if it happens again."

Alice drops her hand. She walks over to a small garage and opens the door, exposing four motorcycles. "Take one, and a few handguns. We are going to a place where you need to keep your powers hidden, and your identity."

"And where may such a place be that I would want to go to?" The woman asks, not moving.

"Joyride into the black market. Blow shit up. They have your kind as products. People buy others with your powers. Downtown theres a black market fair tonight. If we hurry, I can still set the charges before setup begins."

"Sounds like something not too interesting." She says dully. "And with me, they should be the ones afraid.. ...not the other way around."

"Fine. Leave." She starts the motor.

Tsurara disappears in a cloud of snowflakes.

The Reason Belying Power
Arkyle sighs as he walks through the now deserted city, having had to help with the revival and evacuation of the citizens after breaking Lucia out of the form that appeared to be a combination of her Desire and Nosferatu forms. Needless to say, he was tired. not nearly as he should have been, but tired none the less. This also meant that he was more irritable and had, after having Lucia rushed to get her brainwaves scanned, shrugged off any attempts from anyone wanting to take a stroll with him. In truth, he was serveying the area for any additional damages while venting stress.

''Damn, if I hadn't lost track of her while investigating, we wouldn't have had to resort to a mass revival... Huh, really should've listened to the Prince rather than the Queen on that one... Still, for that type of murderer to get away with something like that... I wonder if there's a mole in the force or maybe... No, her trail would have been nearly, if not completely invisible, not blatant and out in the open like that, after all she's a master of leaving no evidence behind when she wants to not be found.''

A booming voice echoes inside of Arkyle's head, it's origin unknown. "Who's trail?" it says, the voice sounding male. In reality, the owner of the voice stood on the roof near Ark. He stands in a black trenchcoat, open in the front to reveal a plain white tee. His black jeans sway back and forth in the wind, while his shoes seem older-style converse. A black cloth is over his eyes, wrapping around his grey-haired head. "I cannot speak or see, so I hope you do not mind this conversation inside your head."

"If you don't know her from that, you are unaffiliated," he says, "Meaning that person is of no importance to you."

"Well, fuck you too. I could just read your mind, you know."

"And then I'd have a reason to arrest you for invasion of privacy. Just because you can doesn't mean you should or will be allowed to."

"If you could arrest me..."

"Please don't tempt me, I'm really not in the mood to mess around with anyone. If you really have nothing better to do with your time, be on your way."

"I can see you. I know your powers. I dare you to try ''me." ''Kenji Goro Yomato says.

"Just leave, I know where you are as well," Ark sighs, "I'd rather not fight right now, but if you keep trying my patience, you'll regret it, even if you think you know my abilities."

Goro's body disappears. "Lets play a game of hide and seek."

"I'd rather not, go away," deadpans Ark, continuing on his walk.

Goro appears in front of Ark, blocking the path. "Now, you need to calm down mister."

Ark takes a different route. "I am calm, go away."

"Your mind shows anger, and that you are annoyed at my pressence. Maybe you could put words into action for once in you life, Arkyle." Once again, Goro blocks his path.

"No, I'm annoyed in general, you're more of an added thorn," he returns, this time taking the skies. "If you would kindly stop harassing me and be on your way, that would be amazing."

"Oh, I'm just stalling until Jokes gets back. Then I'll kill you and your little princess." He disappears. "So if you want to fight, it's the only way to get me to shut up. Now, lets play hide and seek..."

Ark finds himself in a metallic cage high in the air, no weapons or armour, and he is above lava. In actuality, he is surrounded in a bubble of lava.

Ark shakes his head. "Is the universe trying to give me a migraine?" He flashes with red light for a breif instant, shattering the cage, and allows himself to fall into the lava, only to absorb it into himself. He snaps his fingers and Famfrit rematerializes on his arms, while Annihilatus reappears at his side. "Suppress Crest, Ignition Crest, activate."

His eyes shift to indigo as he resummons his cloak. "Fine. Surge, Crush." Ark's aura flares outwards as Indigo and silver sparks.

No matter what he does to the cage, he can't seem to get out. Goro appears with Lucia held by the neck. She chokes, unable to use her powers. He flings her into the lava. "You want to be a hero? Save her. I put a mental barrier on everything but her healing abilities. You have little time. Figure out how to save her. Your powers have been dampered. You have no regeneration." The cage disappears.

"My powers are inhibited... Then the borrowed power will do. Surge Transfer." Ark passes his Aura to Lucia, using his cloak to shield her from the lava while he bears with any minor pain it causes him. He then forms a thin layer of scales over himself, insulating him from the heat before summoning several red platforms and pillars, using them to move Lucia out of harm's way.

Goro appears beside him as Lucia fades away, turning out only to be an illusion. "Now it's time to fight. I took all of your restrictions off."

"Again, I'd rather not," says Ark, aloof, "Threat aside, I have no reason to fight you. Just let me walk in peace and bugger off."

"I said, now lets fight. Therefore, we will fight." Ark suddenly feels extremely angry, as if he was forced to watch Lucia's death over and over.

Ark remains unphased by the generated emotion, his aura still indigo. "No, I don't think we will. I don't know if you realize it, but my will isn't something you can break with your illusions." Ark walks away, vanishing in a flash of red light.

Cold to the Bone
Various ships begin arriving over Red Square, Russia. Most of them were similar to one another, each one black with a blue outer shell. Only one ship stood out, and was sporting some kind of cannon. Various soldiers were soon deployed into the street, either holding a gun or a stick, the latter of which was used to beat up the peoples the soldiers attacked.

A megaphone on each systematically turned on, and an echoing voice boomed out of each one.

Megaphone: Citizens of Red Square, you are to surrender to the might of the Legion of Phazon. If you do not comply, we will have to use more drastic force.

Soldier: So will we.

A battallion of M.C.C.P soldiers surround them, armed and read.

Soldier: If you havent heard, Earth is a Danger Zone. You don't leave now, you are about to see why.

Megaphone: So be it.

The Legion's troops begin firing at any armed enemy they see.

The Soldiers begin to shoot back with all their force. A hoverplane arrives and begins firing at their ship.

Three of the smaller ships move in the way of the fire the defend the larger one. Each one fires back. The large ship's cannon begins to charge, and fires down at a portion of Red Square, completely encasing it in strange looking ice.

Soldier: Clear the area!

The soldiers begin to spread about and evacuating the area

Cato watches from the large ship.

Cato: Hehehe... Look at them all. Each of them, running for the hills! Typhoon, Zero, secure the Kremlin.

''Cato only sees Zero as he looks at him. ''"Typhoon had important matters to attend to, but no matter, I can do this myself." ''Zero begins to walk out of the ship as he snatches a Phazon's weapon and begins to gun down anyone that opposes him, he takes a glance at the Kremlin and starts to call for Phazon soldiers to come to his side. ''"Well then, how do you suggest we do this, I assume there will be a lot of forces waiting for us."

Phazon Captain: We've already bombarded the Kremlin from all directions, sir. Securing the building will be a piece of cake. We'll be having the Representative's head on a platter in no time.

"Now now... Let's not kill this Representative just yet, I feel like my general will want a small word with him." ''Zero takes a glance at the Kremlin before chuckling. ''"Such an odd looking building... Alright Phazons, storm the front and eliminate any opposition!" ''Zero walks towards the entrance of the building and points forwards. ''"Go!"

The soldiers charge towards the Kremlin and begin picking apart the remaining enemy soldiers. Within moments, the building is completely seized. Various captives, including the Representative, are brought outside and lined up on the square, each of them having their arms bound behind their backs and forced to kneel.

''Zero talks into a device on his right wrist and moments later, Dracorex walks out and looks at the captives, he gives them a cold stare before a sinister smile grows on his face. He turns towards the soldiers. ''"I want every screen in the country to be on this, I also want the other Generals here and a microphone."

Cato arrives on the scene.

Cato: Alright, which one of these maggots is the representative of this droll acropolis?

A Phazon soldier drags the representative towards Cato as a large screen activates with Cato on it.

Equilatrium: You're in luck Dracorex, we've got most of this rock watching.

Cato: I'm sure you've comprised a speech for me, Dracorex.

"As always, I'm the one who's prepared." Dracorex grabs the microphone and swings one arm out, gesturing a 'welcome'.

 "Welcome citizens that inhabit this planet, first of all, let me introduce myself... I am General Dracorex of the Legion of Phazon, an expansive, prosperous, successful and almighty empire which stands the test of time. We have arrived here in the country known as Russia, in it's capital, Moscow. And we have arrived on this planet to invite every single living man, woman and child to be part of this glorious empire, we can bring meaning to your lives and end all wars just like that. We can make this world thrive, but only as long as you join us, but as with everything, there are always some who detest the sight of change and will hold on with all their hopes and wills, such as this man here." ''Dracorex notions to the Representative who seems to be pleading for his life. ''"This... Man, detested our embrace, our hope for this world, so as we make if official."

Cato blasts a hole straight through the man's chest using his cannon, and then pushes the body to the ground.

"The country of Russia is now owned and controlled by the Legion of Phazon, and soon, so shall the world. So embrace, embrace in the Legion that our Emperor Phazrous has made!"

The screen shuts off.

Cato: Now, as a sign of my "goodwill", we will start the renovations of Red Square before our captives' eyes!

Suddenly, St. Basil's Cathedral is frozen in ice.

Cato: You may now execute them. Somebody get some builders, we need to reformat this dump in the name of Phazorus.

"Zero, do me the effort of executing them..."

''Zero nods and starts to kill off the captives, suddenly a bolt of lightning strikes down beside Dracorex, revealing Typhoon. ''"Here, sir."

"Aaaah, Typhoon, it's good to see you... The status?"

"A few more samples and it should be ready."

"That's good news... So now Red Square should be called Blue Square now." Dracorex then chuckles as he goes around Red Square, with Zero and Typhoon following him.

Following the takeover, the Legion's insignia is sprawled across the ground. In the centre, a statue of Phazorus stands. The Kremlin's interior is redesigned, while the exterior is made much more fearsome. Outpost towers are also placed around the four corners of the square.

A soldier approaches Cato in his new quarters.

Soldier: The renovations are complete, sir. We are awaiting your next orders.

Cato: Begin the second phase of Operation: Takeover. I want these humans to know exactly who is in charge now.

Soldier: Yes sir.

Cato: And give Equilatrium the order to begin Operation: Frostwalk.

Soldier: Yes sir.

The soldier leaves as a mysterious figure appears onscreen.

Cato: Ah, October Vivaldi. I have a job for you.

October: What is it?

Cato: I want you to find out as much detail about this "M.C.C.P" as possible.

October: It shall be done.

Cato: Of course, seeing as you're one of the best spies AND one of the best bounty hunters we have under contract.

The screen switches off. Cato puts his feet on the table.

''Cato's feet then get pushed off by an unknown force, only to hear a chuckle right next to him, he then hears footsteps. ''"Please don't put your feet on the furniture, at least have your boots cleaned beforehand before placing them where they shouldn't be." ''Cato sees Dracorex walking in, holding two glasses of champane, he hands one glass to Cato while Typhoon decloaks, revealing that he pushed Cato's feet off. Dracorex takes a sip of the champane in his glass before glancing around him. ''"So, anymore orders for us?"

Cato: Well, you're a General as well, you should be giving out orders and planning operations and objectives too.

"All that I would see fit is to advance forward, but I think we should have a small resting period... I'm letting the boys go off and have their own form of fun... Although, where is that lad... Yaridovich."

Cato: He is helping Equilatrium prepare Operation: Frostwalk.

"I see... And what of the other General?"

Cato: He is preoccupied with other matters.

"Hmm... Then that leaves us with no orders from the Emperor either..."

Cato: He appears to be rather... Pre-occupied...

"Oh? What would the Emperor be pre-occupied with?"

Cato: None of us actually know. The only ones whould would are the Emperor's Royal Guard.

''Dracorex lets out a sigh. ''"That's quite a shame... You would assume that the Emperor would let us know on his actions, and not just some petty throwaways."

Cato: What the Emperor is doing is currently none of my concern. I am more interested with how Downation will be experiencing the "deep freeze".

"They're adapted, Cato, it wouldn't be the first time their land went through an ice age, they're called 'Mythos' for a reason."

Cato: Then I am glad to be the one putting them through another. Besides, this decadent world has had it's own share of frost periods.

"Don't get ahead of yourself Cato, we still have a lot of work to do. And from the intel I gathered, we're going to be the crossfire in a war." ''Dracorex takes a swig of his champane and wanders off, he looks at Typhoon. ''"Hmm, actually, Typhoon, go fetch your brother and meet me in one of the ships still here. We're going to pay a visit to a faction located on this planet."

''Typhoon nods but then tilts his head slightly. ''"Wait, sir, what are you planning?"

''Dracorex stops and a sinister smile grows on his face. ''"...A diplomatic agreement." ''He then turns his head towards Cato. ''"Now please drink the rest of the bottle, I don't want it going to waste. Oh, and if the Emperor asks of my personal objective here, tell him that I'm simply aiding our support. Now now, Typhoon, get going."

Typhoon turns into a bolt of lightning and speeds off, with Dracorex walking off.

Cato leans back and puts his feet back onto the table.

Cato: Ehh...

Cato picks up the bottle and looks at it, before putting in back down.

Cato: I know you are here, you can stop hiding.

???: Your senses do not betray you, General Legolias. As expected from Vexians like you and I.

A reptilian wearing black clothing and armour appears in the room, having remained camouflaged.

Cato: Megetzit Dracone... May I ask what exactly are you doing here?

Megetzit: Mmph... The Emperor sent me. He is pleased with your takeover of Red Square, and is aware of both the existence of this "Downation" place and the M.C.C.P, however, he wants the latter gone.

Cato: So, would you mind telling me was the Emperor is doing?

Megetzit: I'm afraid I can't. Not that I don't want to or that I was told to keep it a secret, merely that I myself do not know.

Cato: So why exactly did he send you?

Megetzit: He sent a few of the Legion's finest hunters here, myself included, to keep Red Square under Legion control.

''Meanwhile on a Phazon ship, Dracorex notices Typhoon returning with Zero. ''"I found him, sir! Now let's get going!"

''As Typhoon and Zero get on the ship, Dracorex turns to look at them. ''"Now boys, remember, this requires no hostilities yet... Just some simple manipulation and we can get this to work. The reason I'm bringing you two along is becaue I need bodyguards, ok?"

''When told, the two nod. ''"Yes sir."

''Dracorex also calls for a small battalion of Phazon soldiers, who arrive right beside them. ''"These will be just in case, also... Now pilot, take us to the location of the MCCP!" With that said, the ship flies into the skies and makes it way to it's destination.

Hunting the Fallen
It's a bright starry night in a far off town, with a glowing blood red moon resting in the middle of the sky. Everyone in the town is asleep or either awake but still inside their housing due to the dangers that a certain abandoned church bring. Although two certain individuals in cloaks aren't afraid to walk in the town at night, cause they've dealt with this kind of thing before.

"I can't believe we have to deal with these bastards again, they're so fucking pathetic praying on defenseless people for their own pleasure.", Kohaku says disgusted.

"Be careful big brother! They could hear us you know.", Kimahara responds.

"I could give a damn less, let them hear...!", he responds with a louder voice.

Kohaku notices a priest coming towards them as they come closer towards the abandoned church.

Unseen to either party is a blonde haired girl in black attire silently watching them, her presence draws the shadows to her, helping to obscure her figure.

"I'm so glad you both came", the priest begins saying, "despite being a loyal servant of God, I didn't have any other choice but to..."

"We get the fucking idea! Just tell us the problem so we can kick their sorry asses, and get the hell out of here!", Kohaku says interrupting the priest.

"Big brother! You shouldn't be mean!", Kimahara says scolding Kohaku. In response he just rolls his eyes.

The woman continues to watch, her green eyes with traces of iridescent color observe the twins silently.

Kohaku sighs, "Whatever, just take us to the damn church and on the way tells us every fucking detail.", Kohaku says rubbing the back of his neck.

"O...of course, this way please.", the priest says somewhat shuddering due to Kohaku's sudden foul language.

The priest leads them towards the church while explaining what had happened.

The priest tells them what happened, "It happened a few weeks ago, at least a year after we closed down the church due to building a new one. We started to notice jet black feathers around the church, but only thought it was a murder of crows making nests. Then we noticed the cross hung above the door had gone missing, at that time we thought some children were being mischievous. Although what lead us to our terrifying conclusion is that at night, women had began to disappear. So we sent a few men to search the church, but only one came out alive and told us the women that were missing are indeed there, but over half were killed. We think it has to do with the fact that most of them hadn't conceived any of these pitiful creatures species."

"But due to the fact that their extremely dangerous, you decided to message our Lord?", Kimahara asks.

The priest nods, "As much as I hate to say, yes, but like I said I had no choice."

"Well whatever the fucking case, let's just get rid of these bastards." Kohaku gives a wide grin, "I'll be happy when I splatter their corrupt blood all over the walls."

The priest gives a sudden shudder, while Kimahara gives a nervous smile while having a sweat drop.

The woman watches them now with a slight smile. ''Perhaps I should tell Eien of them later. They seem interesting. ''

They make to the foot of the hill, where they see the large abandoned structure with jet black feathers scattered everywhere.

"I do wish I could go further, but I'm afraid I'm not powerful enough to face them.", the priest tells them.

"No dip shit sherlock...!", Kohaku says but gets a glare from Kimahara, "*sigh*, well whatever, we'll take care it by ourselves we don't need any distractions. So you can wait out here."

Both Kohaku and Kimahara walk up to the doors of the building. Kimahara looks at Kohaku.

"How do you propose we get in?", Kimahara asks.

Kohaku smiles, "Simple, we knock."

Kohaku raises his fist and hits the door opens it in the process knocking the doors off their hinges and making them slide across the floor. Kimahara stands there with a shocked look and looks at Kohaku angrily.

"Big brother!"

"What? I knocked. That's the polite way of getting in.", Kohaku says shrugging as he thinks he didn't do anything wrong.

"Yeah, when your not knocking the doors off their hinges!", Kimahara replies a little pissed off.

The boy doesn't really understand 'subtlety' I take it...

She smirks, then fades into the shadows, tiny tendrils of shadow flow into the others, allowing her to move about openly without being seen, and giving her an extensive view, both inside and out of the church. She proceeds to watch Kimahara and Kohaku.

Kohaku and Kimahara walk into the chapel and stop with one of Kohaku's heels making a loud metallic clicking sound.

"My name is Kohaku Ryuuga! I am No.5 of the Darkaria's 15 Knights! If any of you fallen bastards have the balls to come out and face me, show yourself right now!"

Several shadowy figures flies past above their heads, with the sound of wings flapping following behind them

Kohaku looks around while Kimahara stays close to his backside.

"How many do you sense?", Kohaku asks Kimahara.

"Hmm, there are about 11 with three big significant ones, although one of these signatures seem to not be the same as the others...", Kimahara replies looking around.

"Could be a stray cat or something, let's ignore it for now.", Kohaku says.

The woman continues her silent observation, content to observe rather than interfere.

Something hits Kohaku over the head

"Ow! The fuck was that?!", Kohaku responds rubbing the back of his head.

"Who are they?"

"Two new flesh bags is what they are"

"They smell of lizard"

"Is that a guy or a girl?"

Kohaku snarls, "I swear if your talking about me, I'm gonna turn you inside out!"

"Big brother, you shouldn't let gender confusion get the better of you.", Kimahara replies trying to calm him down. Kohaku looks at Kimahara, "Yeah I know, but, I don't like hearing it from these bastards."

"That's a guy."

"Oh...then shouldn't he...I don't know...look like one at least."

"He dresses as bad as those human fashion show models"

"Oh screw you, you bastards! At least I don't wear tight ass leather! Seriously you look like a bunch of screwed over bitches!", Kohaku reply's.

'Since when did this become a battle of clothing choice?', Kimahara thinks mentally.

"Ugh...and he has the foulest mouth. I can just tell he came out from the recycling bin, then thrown into the garbage."

"Tch! Says the stupid angels who had sex with human women.", Kohaku reply's.

"At least we got some! you couldn't get laid if your life depended on it!"

"Shh dang it! Just let them be. They'll only have a few seconds to breathe anyway."

"Hah! I wouldn't even want some anyway. I'm not desperately horny like you all. To be honest I fell bad for those women, cause I don't think you gave them anything good since those spears your always holding seem to make up for what you lack.", Kohaku says mockingly while Kimahara tries her best to stifle her laughter.

"You forget that there are ten of us here. We may have fallen, but we still retain our divinity. Don't think you can just walk up in here and think you're all that, when you consider that fact in mind."

Kohaku smiles, "Hmph, you seem to also be forgeting who I am since I introduced myself earlier. So it's basically one dragon vs ten chickens, so the odds still seem to be in my favor.", "But, big brother you forget that I'm here too.", Kimahara replies. Kohaku looks at her, "Yeah well your still just a juvenile." Kohaku replies teasingly. Kimahara puts on a pouty face, "Why do you always have to call me that?"

"Dragons are only fire-breathing lizards. Nothing we can't handle."

Suddenly shadows begin to swarm them over-head.

"Well I'll let you know we're not any normal pair of dragons. If you bastards are ready for a beating", Kohaku and Kimahara throw off their cloaks, with Kohaku wielding his Draco Knight guns in his hands and on his heels, and Kimahara holding her sword ready to draw it, "then bring it on!"

"Oh we will."

A black wall surrounds them and the angels come through and have their hands outstretched.' 

"The hell is this?", Kohaku asks surprised.

''The grab each others wrist and each of them have a circle of white fire in front of them. As the circles grow thicker, a light appears in the middle of those circles, growing brighter''

'A collaboration attack, in that case...', Kohaku thinks mentally then looks at Kimahara who gives him a nod.

''Before they can do anything another figure comes out from above and cuts one of the angels in half. The angel combusts into white dust. The other angels are shocked. The circles begin to fade.''

"Quick! Close the gap!"

They try to close the empty space but the figure cuts one of the angels hands off and all the others somehow start being thrown all over the place

"What is this!? What's happening!?"

"The fuck is going on?!", Kohaku asks somewhat pissed.

The figure turns and looks at the awestruck two. "You two. Kill as many of these fools as you can." The figure cuts down another angel.

Kohaku grins, "You don't need to tell me twice, I'll gladly kill these bastards over and over again!" Kohaku jumps and starts shooting the fallen angles all the while doing aerial maneuvers. Kimahara unsheathes her sword and starts cutting the fallen angles.

"Seriously, what is up with these cosplayers!? Don't they have a convention they could be going to, like any normal weirdo!?"

"Isn't the convention next year?"

''The figure stabs an angel from behind and rips his sword out. The angel combusts into white dust. The other angels begin to fire rays of light at the three.''

Kohaku and Kimahara dodge the rays of light by jumping and running on walls, "What's wrong? I thought a pair of 'fire breathing lizards' were nothing you can't handle. As always you pathetic bastards overestimate yourselves.", Kohaku says mockingly with a wide grin on his face.

The woman decides to intervene, and begins manifesting as a large black void, which begins sucking in some of the other angels from behind, those who get sucked in come out a minute later as piles of blackened bone.

The figure breathes, "What were you two doing here?"

Kohaku looks at her annoyed, "We were sent here by that bastard to exterminate fallen angels in this town which happened to be under our protection. I should be asking what the hell are You doing here?"

The figure turns around revealing a dirty-blonde male with grayish blue eyes, wearing a black zipper vest and black tights and black shoes. "Cause this is territory. You can come out, Mavis." ''A girl with green hair and purple eyes timidly emerges from the shadows and sort of hides behind the blonde male. "Don't you guys have anything better to do with yourselves than to hunt angels? Not that it isn't a bad'' thing."

"We're tasked with this job, it isn't our choice. Well actually it was kinda my choice...after what happened to us I ain't gonna rest until I kill every single of those bastards...", Kohaku responds with bitterness in his voice. "Plus our Lord swore to protect the innocent. It would be a tarnish to his reputation if he didn't keep his promise.", Kimahara adds.

"Which Lord?"

"Lord Tsubaki of Darkaria.", Kimahara replies.

"So let me get this straight, you're not from Earth, are you?"

"Nope."

"So like, rom another planet, realm, or dimension?"

"That's pretty it, yeah. Of course our dimension is attached to Earth so we come here often." Kimahara replies. Kohaku looks at them with arms crossed, "Why you asking all these questions anyway? Do you have something against us?"

"Too much shit going on these days. Can't be too careful. I'll only have something against you when you add to the problem, which you should pray that you're not."

"Well you better pray your not part of our problem or I'll put my boot up your ass!", Kohaku replies somewhat offended. "Big brother! Please stop being hateful! I'm sorry, ever since we had a...little incident he's kind of hateful towards strangers.", Kimahara says while trying to calm her brother down.

"So am I...Try keep yourselves in line, and put some disguises on, for Jesus sakes you like you're going to an recycled anime convention. If you are by chance, it's next year."

"Okay that's it! Put your dukes I'm gonna ram a boot and bullet up your ass you fucking prick!", Kohaku says very peeved off but is restrained from getting any closer by Kimahara. "Calm down big brother! You can't let idle insults get the better of you!", she then looks at the man, "Uh, let's change the subject, would you kindly please tell us your name?"

"Segura, your Not-So-Friendly Neighborhood Nephilim. And this is Mavis."

The green haired girl nods at them in acknowledgement

"I'm serious about the look though. You don't change up, everyone is going to be on your asses until you're dead."

"My name is Kimahara Ryuuga, No.8 of the 15 Knights of Darkaria. This is my older twin brother Kohaku Ryuuga, No.5 of the 15 Knights. It's a pleasure to meet you, and trust us we have of people on our...you know.", Kimahara replies while still restraining Kohaku.

"Round Table of yours?"

"Pretty much. We're elite warriors of the Darkaria Kingdom, each with a special skill unique to each individual. It was formed when Lord Tsubaki became ruler.", Kimahara replies.

"Well word of advice, don't always trust the people you work for. Especially in that high of a status."

"We've been in the group for years, so we pretty much know each member well and know what makes them tick. Did you have a bad experience or something since your trying to warn us?", Kohaku asks finally calming down.

"No. Just any form of power tends to have a double standard, and then the underlings get screwed over in the end. It's just something you should keep in mind is all."

"Trust me, if any of the Knights get out of hand and abuse their power, that bastards will give them a real merciless beating. Though there's one that gets punished by No.4 for acting out of orders, but that's a different story.", Kohaku replies.

"Anyway, do you need a guide? And 'no' and 'fuck off' and any other third answer ins't the answer."

"Well we're actually looking for the women that the fallen bastards had kidnapped, so if your willing to help us then that would be appreciated, if not stay out of our fucking way till we find them.", Kohaku says turning heel. "Geez, your so mean to them even after he offered help.", Kimahara says catching up to Kohaku. He looks at Kimahara, "Remember what you told them? 'He's hateful towards strangers', so that means even if they'd given us their name and offered help, I'm gonna act like this.", Kimahara bows her head, "I know...", Kohaku then frowns.

"Well like I said, 'No' and 'Fuck off' isn't an answer, even for me.", Segura replies.

Kohaku turns his head, "*sigh*, fine. Yes we would like a guide. Are you happy now?"

The void begins to start changing shape and gaining dimension.

"The hell?!"

"Yea, what is up with that? Is that how you two got here?"

"No we came from a different one.", Kimahara replies.

"So. Anyone want to throw anything in it and sees what it does?"

"We're busy. So if you wanna go tossing stones, go ahead. Let's go Kima." Kohaku turns heel with Kimahara following.

Segura and Mavis follows close. "Anyway, I'll give it to you nice and simple. This is a place you certainly don't wanna be in. For some it's no sweat, to others it's an eternal warzone. Every ten minutes an explosion goes off and that's when you know you're day is gonna be the worst day of your life. Which might as well be everyday."

The void suddenly flickers and lands on top of a roof, where it changes shape into the form of a woman, then disperses, revealing the woman who had been previously unseen.

Kohaku has a confused look on his face, "What the hell? That void that consumed those fallen angels turns into a women?! Who the fuck are you?!", Kohaku yells at the woman.

She says nothing at first, turning her head to look at them. "Not your concern." Her tone indicates a lack of interest, and she starts walking along the rooftops as though deliberately ignoring them.

"It is our fucking concern! You come in here and interfere with our mission and just walk away like nothing happened?! You better answer me or I'll put a bullet up YOUR ass bitch!", Kohaku replies aggravated. Kimahara looks at the two he doesn't like it when people ignore him, he takes it as though they think he's not worth their time."

"Calm yourself. The more you rage, the more you're enemies will get under your skin. And you don't want to give them that satisfaction, do you?"

"Screw you!", Kohaku yells at them. Kimahara sighs, "I guess it's time to bring out the secret weapon.", she reaches into her sleeve and brings out a lollipop. She unwraps it and goes towards Kohaku. "Hey, big brother?", Kohaku looks at her, "What do you...!", Kimahara sticks the lollipop in his mouth and he starts sucking on it. "Mmm...strawberry?", "Yup!", Kimahara says smiling in satisfaction.

"He would prefer a lollipop over words of reason...Yep...it's just like Dad. Speaking of which, Mavis, tell Dad where we are and what were about to do."

''Mavis nods and closes her eyes. She is outlined with light.''

Kimahara looks at Mavis, "Some kind of telepathy?"

"Exactly, she's human though despite her looks. We don't know how she does it, but she does it. And that's good enough for us."

"Well it's not uncommon where we're from, there are humans who have strange abilities. But it comes from years of study.", Kimahara responds. "Although I have to ask, what about you?"

Segura simply takes a deep breath. "I am of the Fallen and of the Flesh. I share the blood of those you hunt now and the inhabitants of this planet."

Kohaku gives him a quick glance, "So in that case...I missed one huh?", he replies pulling one of his guns out of its holster. Kimahara gives a shocked look, "Wait big brother! We were only tasked with eliminating the ones in the church!","I can't take any fucking chances.", points his gun at Segura.

Segura gets into his swordplay stance. "Unlike the others. I'll put you down before you even pull the trigger."

''Mavis opens her eyes and touches Segura's shoulder. Segura glances at her then back at Kohaku. He simply let's his sword down and stands''.

Kohaku gives a surprised look, "What the hell happened?"

"I'm not killing you. That's what it is."

"Did your sister have something to do with it?", Kohaku asks questioningly.

"Aside from...convincing me not to take a head off, no."

Kohaku raises an eyebrow, "Be specific."

"Telepathy. She can't speak to me with her mouth, so she uses her mind."

"I see...but what really convinced you not to take my head?" Kohaku asks.

"I would kill me too..."

The woman pauses, but says nothing, merely turning her head so that one of her eyes are visible, the sclerae of her eyes are black, while her green eyes have become more tinted with iridescent color, her pupil dragonic.

Kohaku looks at the woman surprised, "Dragonic eyes...like ours?"

"What I do is not your concern. Upon a whim I stepped in, nothing more. Your guns are useless against me, boy, so don't even try them." She turns and keeps walking.

"You say that and yet I haven't shown you the full extent of my power. Tch, it's overconfident bastards like you that make this world a living hell." Kohaku responds. While he's dealing with the mysterious woman, Kimahara turn to Segura, "What do you mean you mean by what you said?"

"People like me...we are what mankind used to be before...nothing but pure evil...nothing good comes out of hybridization, escpecially on this level. In the end...I am not good...I can't be...Someone like me shouldn't even exist! Much less still walk the Earth. I should not have been allowed to exist...I would only bring demise to whomever I affiliate myself with...People like me...are evil reborn..."

Kimahara gets a sad look, "Have you ever asked your sister how she felt?"

"Always." Segera turns towards Mavis, who has a sad look in her eye. "She feels that even if I'm not mean't to be good, I can still do something good. She feels...helpless to help me, but she knows there was nothing she could've done...That she is not the one I could do good for..."

"But...you wanna protect her right?"

"..." Looks down "I can't..."

Mavis closes her eyes in emotinal pain

"Besides, she has others who truly can. I know I can't."

"Why? What's stopping you? Do you even care about her?"

"Angels don't care unless it was the will of God...I serve no God..."

"We don't either...so what's the difference between you and us?"

"Angels only show their feeling when their told to. I'm part angel and part flesh, which represents weakness, to do good. All I can think about is destroying those who opress me...no one...just me...You would kill those who would hurt the weak, wouldn't you?"

"Yes, I would."

Segura breathes. "The only good thing I see myself doing, is getting rid of those want to make more like me. To ruin this world further. We must get going."

"Are you sure? You said you would guide us."

The woman sighs. "I am a being comparable or even greater in power to the one you know as Tsubaki. I can tell with a glance your limits."

"You say that even without testing your theory? What gives you the right to note who's strong or weak?"

Her head  tilts to one side. "If you're asking me to prove it, I can assure you'd regret me doing so."

Kohaku thinks for a moment then puts his gun back into it's holster. "If I were to stray from that bastards orders, I'd be in boiling water, so I'll let it go. Of course he'll think about what to do with you when I mention you, so keep yourself ready, cause these shadows see all." Kohaku turns toward Segura.

Segura: Let's go. We got curfew in a few hours, so we need to get this done. Plus, I need to give you that information about reality.

"Whatever, we won't be here for long so. When we finish our mission, we'll get out of your hair...oh, here we are.", they come across a basement door, but a seal has been placed over it.

"So do I break it or do you? Looks easy enough to bypass."

"Fallen angels aren't push overs, they've increased the power of their seals to match the power of our No.2 Knight, but they can't beat the science of our No.4." While Kohaku was saying this, Kimahara pulled a special glove decorated with a crystal orb in the middle and lines on the glove from her kimono sleeve and puts it on. "We can't touch it normally cause they put divinity powers into that seal and said ppower is poisonous to demons, so we have a special glove made to remove it." Kimahara proceeds and removes the seal unlocking the door.

"Funny thing is, I could've removed that in 3 seconds tops. I did say I was Nephilim." Leans over to Mavis. "I did say that, right?"

Mavis nods.

"Yea, I did say that."

"Doesn't matter the deed is done.", Kohaku replies and takes a deep breath. "Alright...time to see the damage...", ''Kohaku opens the door and make their down to the basement floor. Kohaku stops suddenly with disgust on his face and in his voice'', "Son of a bitch...".

There lies the naked, scarred bodies of dead women underneath their footing.

"Man, they must've really went at it with these chicks."

Mavis gives him a disapproving glance

"I'm not even joking right now. Hell, I never joke."

"Most of them were killed because they didn't conceive fallen angles. So they 'disposed'of them, those sick twisted bastards.", Kohaku says with a loud growl and grinding teeth. Kimahara covers her mouth with her hands in a shocked expression.

''Mavis makes it and upon looking at the dead bodies she faints falls down. Segura picks her up.''

"Necrophobia."

"I see, take her outside and give her some fresh air, we're gonna look for any survivors.", Kimahara replies.

Segura: *climbs back up*

"Alright then, let's get through this shit and find someone." Kohaku says. "I don't think it's nice to disrespect the dead big brother.", Kimahara replies. They both begin looking.

"And then some flippin' bubblegum cosplayers came strolling in here. We were about to send them to hell until someone of our blood came and began to cut us up. We couldn't see him clearly though, since it happened so suddenly."

"That bad, huh?"

"Yes...What should we do ?"

"Easy. We kill the bastards who killed our brothers and sisters. This world must be ripe for Him."

"Yes."

After much searching, Kimahara found a survivor. "Big brother! There's someone huddled in the corner!" Kohaku proceeds to the location and sees a brown haired woman in a torn green gown. She looks at the two frightened. "Please! D...Don't hurt me!" Kohaku puts his hands up as he approaches, "Relax, I'm not gonna hurt you. Although I'm gonna check something. How many months have you been pregnant?","2...no 3 months, they were gonna approach me to find out if I'm pregnant with their kind, but they suddenly scurried upstairs to a disturbance. I'm guessing it was you two?", the woman asks. "Yeah, we came here cause those bastards were kidnapping the woman in the village." Kohaku replies. "We were sent to exterminate them, and find the women captured. If it so happens that a women was pregnant with a fallen angel, then..." Kimahara adds put pauses. "Then you'd have to kill them." She replies. Both Kohaku and Kimahara nod, in response the woman has sudden fear in her eyes. Kohaku kneels in front of her. "I'm gonna find out if you have either a human or fallen angel, then our course of action will be based on what I find." Kohaku then puts his ear and hands on her stomach and closes his eyes in concentration.

All of a sudden a display of horrific images flash in his mind as all he sees destruction and coruption followed by a horrific baby scream

Kohaku flinches and backs away with thin sheet of sweat on his face. "Big brother!", Kimahara screams and rushes to her brother's side. The women suddenly gets scared, "Don't tell me it's a..."

Segura: What else could it be?

Kohaku gets up and rushes Segura and pins him against the wall. "Tell me what the hell those bastards are planning!", Kohaku asks angrily with a snarl.

Segura: *pushes Kohaku off of him* They're planning on corrupting humanity again...At that point, things will so bad that humanity and mythic kind will destroy itself in one setting. The bloodline will be infected and the human race will know no good...Like it did during the early days of Earth.

"Is your dad that dumbass who leads the group of fallen angels? The first one to fall from grace?" Kohaku asks still with a snarl in his voice.

Segura: Sometimes I feel like it...but no...My father was one of his followers...up until he met my mother...that's when he changed. He betrayed his leader for his earthly life.

"What made him betray that dumbass?", Kohaku asks.

Segura: My mother is who convinced him.

"How the hell did she attempt that? Usually the fallen angels just satisfy their lust and then leave to join that dumbass." Kohaku replies.

Segura: I guess some part of him wanted to be good one last time.

"So he's pretty much seeking redemption?" Kohaku replies.

Segura: Either or, he just wanted to do something right.

"Well, even if you and your dad know or not, that dumbass doesn't take traitors lightly. Let's just say I've heard rumors." Kohaku reply's.

Segura: Then you've heard right. You don't even hear about traitors as it is.

"True." He turns to the woman, "We better take care of this problem first before I anything else and get out of here, least he sends more fallen angels here." Kohaku pulls out his gun and unloads the semi-full magazine and puts in a peculiar bullet and loads it again.

Segura: I know how to solve this. You guys get a move on.

"No, you get a move on. I've already loaded the bullet that will kill off the mother and the baby, plus just being around any kind of fallen angel makes me trigger happy, and don't think I won't point my gun at you cause this bullet can kill you regardless if I hit a vital spot or not." Kohaku replies with a slight snarl.

Segura:...*simply stabs the woman through her stomach*

The woman screams in immense pain. Light shines from her eyes and mouth and the inside her stomach as the horrid scream of her child is entangled with hers. The screaming stops and the light disappears. The woman is bleeding from her mouth

Segura: *takes his sword out the woman and white particles flow out of her wound*

"...Remind me to kick his ass after we're done here." Kohaku says to Kimahara while loading another peculiar bullet into his other three guns. "Big brother! Quite it!" Kimahara replies angrily. "What? He's interfering with our mission and I don't want another scolding from that bastard when get home...well that'll at least be better than getting a second merciless beat down from him, but still..."

Segura: Just be glad the job is getting done. What real delay am I causing you anyway? The fact I'm killing more of your targets than you are?

"It was our job to begin with, your just merely joining the band wagon. I don't know what kind of beef you got against your own kind but just at least let us save you the trouble of being found out about. Cause every time a group of fallen angels are killed, they're gonna send some to that location and kill anyone deemed traitor. By letting us demons doing this you won't be at risk of being found out. It's against my policy of not shooting any fallen angel regardless if they're traitors or not, but that bastard seems to see them useful in the future. And like I said I don't want another beating from him, it's just this sudden urge to kill those that had cause me and sister pain is just...GAH!" Kohaku punches the nearby wall to rubble. Kimahara stands there surprised and a little saddened.

Segura: There isn't anything particularly special about me, besides, I'm more of  handful than I appear.

"It doesn't matter, they'll do anything, even kidnap your sister and blackmail you! Do you want your own sister used against you?!" Kohaku replies with a sudden demonic/dragonic tone to his voice.

Segura: Her life for countless others. She can't say she wasn't ready for it. We were trained to die for a cause,no matter what kind of death it was. She wouldn't want me to let them use her as a ruse to get to me or anyone else.

"So in other your just wasted existences, your life means nothing and your not willing to fight for it. Your both pathetic, so if that's the way you feel just kill yourselves and get it over with it so more worthy people to take your...!" Kohaku stops midway and looks behind, "Damn it..."

Segura: We're martyrs. We die for a cause, not because we want to, but because one of these days we'll have too, but that doesn't mean we don't fight for our lives.

"...Yeah I know you want to...No, he just entered our own business thinking he's all that and doing our job for us...Its not my fault you bastard!"

Segura: I didn't say it was. This is the life we were raised to die for others and to inspire them of what our dream is. And dreams never die.

"I'm not talking to you dumbass." Kohaku replies to Segura.

Segura: That I know. I'm making sure you know just in case I die right now.

Kohaku stares at him then points at his own shadow, "The bastard wants you to come with us and meet him in Darkaria."

Segura: *sighs* Why?

"Something about you repaying him for killing the fallen angels which we we're supposed to kill but you joined the band wagon and got in our way.", Kohaku replies.

Segura: Hm. Fine.

"Didn't think that would be easy, let's just get out of this hell hole." Kohaku says going up the stairs with Kimahara in tow.

Segura: *follows close behind* Anything I should be aware of on your world?

"Nothing really different than here, except I suggest you beware of No. 4, No. 7, and No. 9.

Segura: Alright then, good.

They make it out of the basement. Kimahara looks to her left and sees Mavis. "Uh, should we bring your sister?"

Segura: *picks her up and nods*

"Oh, before I forget...", Kohaku says and goes outside. "Alright sherlock it's all done! Clean everything up, give all the dead women proper burials with their heads cut off, and knock this bitch down! Thank you and goodnight!" Kohaku says to the priest and goes back into the building before the priest could respond.

Segura: Bye Father Vince.

"Goodbye Segura may the Lord be...", "Shut the fuck up with the whole religious shit." Kohaku replies interrupting Vince. Both Kohaku and Kimahara's shadows expand and begin to swallow all four of them. "If your wondering, this is how we travel from dimension to dimension." Kimahara says to Segura.

Segura: Through the shadows. I've seen something like that before.

After being stuck in a somewhat endless dark abyss for what seems like hours, the shadow drops them off in front of big gates. "Geez, that bastard couldn't of dropped us off in his throne room?!" Kohaku says walking towards the big door.

Segura: What is this the gate to? A city or a temple?

"We're in front of the castle, the city is behind us." Kimahara replies.

Segura: *looks behind him and sees the vast city* The first city I've seen that isn't on fire. Then again this is another world.

"Yeah it's one of the benefits of being in a different world, but that doesn't make any safer from violence of our own." Kimahara replies. Kohaku approaches them, "Damn guard has to confirm audience with that bastard...", He then looks at Mavis, "What are you gonna do with her? It would be awkward if you go in there with a girl in your arms."

Segura: *looks at Mavis, then drops her*

Mavis: *abruptly wakes up and looks everywhere in confusion*

"Well that's a rude way to wake someone up...!" Kohaku says but then looks at Kimahara who gives him a 'really?' look. Kohaku rubs the back of his neck, "...Guess I'm not one to talk huh? Heh..."

Segura: So we stay out here then until the guard varifies?

Just as he says that, the guard comes out. "Your allowed in. Please do not make any detours on your way to the throne room, and give Lord...","We get it so just shut up and get to your fucking post! Geez...", Kohaku says interrupting the guard and walking into the castle with Kimahara in tow, "Come on big brother be nice, he's only doing his job!"

Segura: Come on, Mavis. *follows behind the two*

Mavis: *follows behind Segura while looking around*

After a minute they come across another large door, but they're guarded by two different individuals. Seeing them, Kohaku gives a knowing smirk.

Segura: Your fellow knights?

"Yep, but more precisely that bastards loyal dogs...!" Kohaku stops midway as out of nowhere there are two swords against his neck.

Mavis: *backs up in fear*

Segura: *grabs her arm* Calm down. Did you have to say that out loud?

"Tch, It's not like they're gonna kill me...They know as well as anyone that if they kill a fellow Knight without permission from that bastard, then they'll be in big...*gulp*" Kohaku gets stopped once again from the swords getting closer to his neck now cutting the cloth of his turtle neck suit. "You should know you'll be in trouble too","For talking about Lord Tsubaki that way, Kohaku." They both say in perfect synchronicity.

Segura: You mind stop proding his neck with your replacement penises and take us to this Lord of yours.

They both look at him, "What gives you the right","To give us orders?"

Segua: I don't know, do you have a 'Guest of Honor' tag I can wear?

Kohaku rolls his eyes, "Oh jeez, now he's getting all high and mighty on our asses." They both turn their attention to Segura, "The 'Guest of Honor' title","Only applies to those who are at even","Or even greater strength than our Lord","You two are nothing but ants compared to him."

Segura: And you two are ants compared to me. So if we're done measuring dicks, can you please let us pass. We still have a curfew.

Kohaku starts laughing. "You...you really are a dumbass...'And you two are ants compared to me.' Kohaku replies to Segura in a mocking voice and continues to laugh harder. Kimahara tries to stifle her laughter and shakes her head in disbelief at Segura.

Segura: *his face is rather seriously still as he taps the hilt of his sword with he finger, simply waiting to get a move on*

Kohaku sighs and wipes a tear. "Alright, let's...let's just get this over with." The twins slightly nod in agreement and sheath their sword and turn to open the door.

Mavis: *pats Segura on the back*

Segura:  *ignores her follows behind them*

They enter the throne room to see a red eyed man staring at them. The two guards proceed to stand at his sides. Kohaku and Kimahara stop with Segura and Mavis behind them.

''Segura and Mavis look at each other. Mavis shrugs, then looks back at the red-eyed man.''

The man looks at Kohaku, "Are these the two you were talking about?","Yeah, they're not much but you know..." The man looks back at the two. "I would like proper introduction from you both, and no 'screw you' and all that crap. I get enough of that as it is from this one." He points at Kohaku who gives a nervous smile and rubs the back of his neck.

Segura: I am Segura Stormman and this is Mavis Stormman.

Mavis: *nods in acknowledgement*

Segura: We are honored that you could have us here.

Both bow

"Very polite greeting, well done. My name is Tsubaki, Lord of Darkaria and creator of the 15 Knights." Tsubaki bows his head in acknowledgement. "Of course by the looks of it you've already meet four of my Knights, Kohaku, Kimahara and", Turns his head to both of the figures beside him, "Kinkaku and Ginkaku. Although it seems the meeting was...less than desirable."

Segura: Yes, their...in need of more training in discipline, in my opinion. May I ask why you have requested our presence here in your world?

Kohaku gives Segura a pissed off look. "It would seem from what I've been told, you interfered with the mission the both Kohaku and Kimahara were meant to carry out. Could you elaborate on that a bit more?" Tsubaki asks.

Segura: You were on our territory on our world, that I'm sure you don't have any jurisdiction to be on. Earth is a Danger Zone.

"And yet there have been plenty of people asking for help. I happen to magnanimous for the defenseless and weak, and I don't like seeing them killed without any means to fight back with. Plus this also benefits is in our fight against the fallen angels."

Segura: Meaning that we also have the rights to interefere whenever in your affairs as long as it's on our planet. Besides, we have forces to deal with that.

"Then they must be doing poor half-assed job at dealing with it." Kohaku replies.

Segura: Quite the opposite. You really can't make that statement if only been to Earth once, and the world is big so you haven't seen all of it.

"So in other words in that big world you all got, they'd rather deal with big threats than dealing with the tiny village we've just been to?" Kohaku asks.

Segura: Basically so. Some other Agencies tend to the smaller threats buuuut their irrelevant now.

"And do you realize those casualties in smaller villages will escalate into the thousands or millions?"

Segura: *scoffs* Tell them that. But seriously don't...their..pretty crazy.

"So, what's your reason for fighting?" Tsubaki suddenly asks.

Segura: For man and Myth to live in co-existence. Man were the first inhabitants of the planet, until Myths, mythologicals creatures of Man's imagination came into being. They both were not fond of each other, so war insued and this war brought our once 7 coninents into one. Today, such prejudice and hate fill this world on an endless scale. We fight to put that to an end so that we can preserve our planet and maybe even to make a better future for it.

"When you mean 'we', then there are others?"

Segura: Yes sir.

"Do you all have only that objective in mind, or do you also follow your own individual ambition?"

Segura: We all share that belief. That our world should be shared amongst one another.

"Sure as hell don't act like it..." Kohaku mutters.

Segura: If we were found out, we would be destroyed. The world isn't really fond of our idea of equality.

"So you need a safe sanctuary..."

Segura: We have one, yes. Underneath the earth.

"What confuses me is that a fallen angel would support this."

Segura: In our world, nothing is impossible. Not anymore.

"Well, with what we're dealing with, it would seem less likely to impossible. They all seem desperate to create a world that only benefits the first fallen. Then he'll usurp the throne from the father above."

Segura: Have you ever read a book called the Bible?

"Due to me being a demon, I can't even be near religious artifacts. The closest I can get to them is with my No.7 Knight who's read almost every book ever written. He's human if your wondering." Tsubaki replies.

Segura: Okay. In otherwords, That guy is going to fail either way. It simply wont happen and cannot happen. Seriously think about, the creator of the Universe, being usurped by his creation. Again Creator of the Universe.

"Jeez...Talk about being passionate for a made up figure." Kohaku replies.

Segura: W-what? Where do you think angels come from? Or how the Universe came to be? Please don't tell me you believe a simple speck of dust coming out of nowhere and bursting into a million pieces bringing life to all existence.

"There are plenty of explanations, but I'll just put it plain an simple: I don't believe in that kind of bullshit, even before I became a demon I've never believed ever since the unfortunate event that lead me to this life."

Segura: Dude, shit happens. Sin and Life. And seriously? Other explanations for angels and demons? The only universal explaination for that is angels come from God and demons are angels who followed Lucifer, the Great Deciever. Really? And you're hunting these thing! You know who the first fallen is! So it would come to my attention that you would now how all that happened before hand!

"I just don't believe, let's leave it at that." Kohaku replies. Tsubaki pinches the bridge of his nose. "We're getting way off topic, so save the religious talk for another time."

Segura: It's just....Ok. Yes, what is it you want with us again, sir?

"I want you to repay for those kills you made that were meant for Kohaku and Kimahara." Tsubaki replies.

Segura: Oh ok.

"I have Intel that a fallen angel raid will come to attack our Eastern and Western sides of the Kingdom. You'r gonna help fight against them."

Segura: *nods* And Mavis?

Tsubaki thinks for moment. "She wasn't involve in the kills was she?"

Segura: She helped give us time.

"Then that wouldn't be considered killing. She's more of a support than anything."

Unknowingly to them, attached to Segura's shadow is the woman, who had decided to follow them, curious about Kohaku and Kima. She subtly has her presence erased, to the point none of them will be aware of her presence.

Segura: Then she comes along too.

"...Fine, but I don't want her to be an unnecessary casualty."

Segura: She will not. Not around me.

"Overconfidence can cost you dearly. I do admire your will to protect her though...this seems amusing though..." Tsubaki says smiling a little.

Segura: There's nothing amusing about countless people being hurt or killed. When do we leave?

"That's not what I meant."

Segura: Doesn't matter. As long as you know what I mean.

"Always so quite to judge...", Kohaku replies.

Segura: You're no different.

"That doesn't offend me in the slightest.", Kohakue replies.

Segura: Then we're not too different, are we?

"Guess not. I think that's what the bastard was thinking earlier.", Kohaku replies.

A brief streak of shadow zips from Segura's shadow for the briefest of moments, and trails up the wall and onto the ceiling.

"The fuck?!", Kohaku says noticing it.

Segura: You saw something?

A figure forms, crouching on a chandelier above them.

Kinkaku and Ginkaku step in front of Tsubaki with their hands on their swords. Kohaku brings out his guns, "It's the bitch again!"

Segura: Who?

"Don't tell me you didn't see the woman who i was talking to at the church.", Kohaku replies.

Segura: Oh her. She's here?

"You mean you didn't sense her?!", Kohaku replies getting a little ticked off.

Segura: Hard to sense her when she can make her presense unsensible to us.

"Tch...", Kohaku then looks at the woman,"What the hell do you want?!"

She seems amused by the commotion. "Ah... that's better. It was getting boring in here."

"What the hell is that suppose to mean?!", Kohaku replies.

"Yip yip goes the dog..." She remarks dryly.

"You little...!"."Calm down Kohaku.", Kohaku then suddenly looks at Tsubaki, "I understand your frustration, but she is not top priority." Kohaku then relaxes a little but still has an angry look on his face. Tsubaki then looks at the woman, "So if you don't have any buisness here, I'd rather suggest you leave."

She smiles. "Nah... rather comfortable. Think I'll kick back... don't mind me..."

"

Tsubaki's eyes glow brighter,"What's going on here doesn't concern you, and showing up in other peoples homes is rude."

She smiles. "It does, in its own way. And I don't care. You can't do anything about it."

Tsubki sighs, "Kinkaku, Ginkaku go.", the vampire twins nod and suddenly they vanish.

She yawns, as a strange energy shield forms around her. "If you don't want to lose your two goons, I would tell them not to touch me. They'll die."

All the sudden the chanduler starts falling to the ground and a shadow portal opens up.

She is merely standing on the air, and two streaks of light slash Kinkaku and Ginkaku, who fall to the ground unconscious. She sighs.

"You're a poor listener. And boring." She disappears.

"...", the colors on Kinkaku and Ginkaku suddenly fade to black with red lines. Then to Segura and Mavis suprise,  the original  Kinkaku and Ginkaku appeared to have not moved at all.

Making Loose Ends Meet
''On the borders of the Phazon occupied Red Square, Dracorex, the brothers get stopped at one of the entrances by a small group of Phazon soldiers. ''"Please halt and identify yourselves!"

''Dracorex gives the soldier a slightly annoyed look. ''"So even though you know who I am, you are still going to ask for identification?" ''He sighs. ''"Phazon General Dracorex, code is 8942. I am accompied here with my bodyguards and Commanders, Typhoon and Zero. I am here to speak with General Cato about very important matters." ''Dracorex also notions towards the test tube. ''"And this is a project, Cato needs to see of this."

''The guard seemingly reluctantly allows the group to enter Red Square, which has been transformed to resemble a massive fortress instead. Typhoon takes a look around. ''"Huh... They really improved, didn't they? Then again, they did suspect they would be around for a while, so uhh, Sir? When are you planning on telling us why you did what you did?"

"When we have time." ''Dracorex simply answers, he turns to look at the entrance of the fortress. ''"Let's get this over with, boys." The group then enters the main fortress that has Cato located within.

''Arnak watches from afar as he sees the group enter the fortress, and turns into Yaridovich and heads down to the fortress. ''"This should go well." He approaches the guard and sighs. "Phazon General Yaridovich, code is 8942. Now let me pass, I have important business to attend to."

''The guards let Arnak pass, as he enters, he realises that he's just in the courtyard for now. As he turns to look at his left he see the front of the azure coloured fortress, Arnak notices the gates on the fortress closing with guards outside.''

''Arnak approaches the Azure Fortress, very sure that Cato would be in there. ''"Its much too over the top for no one of high authority to be in there."

''As he approaches, the guards move to the side and opens the gates, allowing Arnak to enter. He follows down the main corridors until he hears two people talking to one another.''

''Arnak takes his original form and turns invisible, and heads in the direction of where the voices are coming from. ''"I could get some quite useful information from this..."

He finally comes across a wide hall like office, with Cato standing behind a holographic projection of Russia on one end and Dracorex and the brothers on the other end, with the test tube hidden somewhere.

"Yes, that's the information I recieved."

"I see... So General Yaridovich is dead, along with most of our bounty hunters and the Emperor had been murdered." ''A deep sigh escapes Cato's throat as he smashes his hand against the table, his tone becomming harsh. ''"How could this happen!? We upped our defences, doubled our men and yet they still perished?!"

"I guess our killer is more skilled and deadly than even the Emperor himself then, we'll need to sort out a few things now... Like who will be in line for the role of the Emperor now, since Phazorus never had children." Dracorex responds.

''After a brief moment of silence, Cato smirks. ''"...I shall assume the role as Emperor, I've done nothing but be an asset to this fine empire, I don't see why anyone else would take the role."

''Dracorex's expression remains unphased. ''"Emperor Cato, hmm... It does have a certain ring to it, doesn't it? Although, I do doubt that you are able to take control of an empire who just lost it's Emperor, their morale will be at an all time low and they won't perform as well as you suspect."

"Bah! They'll do as I say, I shall rise to power with ease now. I will be the new Emperor, I AM the new Emperor! I control the Legion, all shall temble under my boot!" ''Cato boastfully claims. ''"Now bow!"

Despite the command, Dracorex nor the brothers bow, this in turn angers Cato, he commands it once more but with no avail.

"Why aren't you bowing!? I SAID BO--"

"Oh please stop, it's getting rather grating... You're nothing but a puppet, my dear Cato." ''Dracorex steps forwards. ''"If it wasn't for me, you wouldn't have a clue about what happened at the Phazon headquarters, you would still take orders from a dead Emperor."

"You dare talk down to me? I will have you killed, Dracorex, obey your Emperor now!"

"You are no Emperor, Cato, you are simply a fool trying to fill someone elses shoes... If I wanted to, I could kill you now."

''Arnak thinks to himself. "''It seems my little stunt caused quite a bit more than I thought..." ''Arnak becomes visible and walks up to the group, seeming quite more aggresive towards Cato. ''"I generally believe its best to end things quickly, so its for the best if I just take action now rather than hearing you people discuss things. I'll take this from here."

''Dracorex looks at Arnak and smirks as Typhoon and Zero slowly approaches him. ''"No no, you two, hold back for now... If this creature would like to kill Cato, then let it, it will be an interesting outcome." ''Dracorex takes a couple of steps back, with Typhoon and Zero standing beside him. ''

''Cato looks at Arnak. ''"So you dare challenge me?! So be it." Without a few seconds passing, a torrent of energy blasts right into Arnak, smashing him against a wall, Cato then suddenly appears in front of Arnak and throws him through one of the many pillars decorating the hall.

''Arnak gets up and laughs a bit. ''"Do you want to know what I did with your petty emperor? Lets see, I recall mutilating him and consuming him, but befoe that, he was so kind enough to teach me how to do this." ''Arnak teleported behind Cato and kicked him in the spine, causing him to fly straight through the wall. He then starts building up source energy, and sends a large blast in Cato's direction.''

''Cato manages to create a wall of energy and blocks the attack, he then flies towards Arnak and grabs him by the tail. He then proceeds to slam Arnak into the wall and floor multiple times, before holding him up and firing a blast of energy directly into Arnak's mouth.''

''Arnak creates a whole through his entire head, which causes the blast to go straight through, unharming Arnak, Arnak then creates spikes on his tail, which causes Cato to drop him. He grabs Cato's legs and digs his claws into him and slams him into the ground. He kicks him across the floor. "''You have to try harder than that. If you're going to be emperor, you'll have to be more of a challenge than your predecessor."

"SHUT IT YOU MUTATED FREAK!" ''Cato shouts as he gets coated with energy and tackles into Arnak and smashes him against a wall, he then begins to vigorously beat Arnak for a solid minute or two before sending electricity throughout his entire body. ''"YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A PEST!"

''Arnak completely resists the electricity and grabs Cato's face, and slams his head straight into the wall. He repeatedly smashes it into the wall, until it completely breaks through. ''"You punch like a bitch." ''He grabs his legs and swings him into another wall, and heads over to him. He grabs his head again, and begins smashing his face into the floor.'' "Am I a pest now? Come on, answer me."

''Suddenly Arnak gets blasted away, smashing through more pillars as Cato becomes enraged, his energy becoming blood red as he fires a massive sphere of it at Arnak, once it collides, Arnak can feel his energy draining. But he barely has time to react as Cato speeds towards him and grabs his jaw in an attempt to snap if, all while Arnak's energy is still draining.''

''Arnak bites down into Cato's fingers, and bites them off, as well as swallowing them. He gains Cato's abilities and becomes immune to the effect of the energy drainage, and digs his claws into Catos stomach, and lifts him up. ''"I want to see the terror in your eyes. You will not be surviving this exchange, I can tell you that." Arnak then shoves his other claws into Cato's stomach, and twists his hand.

''Despite the threat, Cato still attacks Arnak, but he can feel as the punches get weaker and weaker and weaker until the punches stop. Arnak can feel a sudden weight as Cato stops stuggling, dead.''

"Hmm, well that was a very amusing." Dracorex says.

''Arnak takes his claws out of him, and turns to Dracorex. ''"Tell me, would you happen to be someone named Dracorex? If yes, your little pin needle friend mentioned you."

"Yes, I am Dracorex, you must be the creature that was made by the MCCP, correct?"

"Creature is somewhat of a derogatory term, don't you think? But yes, I am. Why exactly did you allow me to kill your emperor and this...thing?"

"The killing of the Emperor was your choice, I simply gave you the option. And Cato? Well I was already planning on killing him anyways." ''He turns to look at the brothers. ''"Take the project into the labs, I will be with you shortly." ''The brothers do as he says, Dracorex then turns to look at Arnak. ''"Do you have a name?"

"Arnak. I preferred to have been called an actual name in the MCCP rather than a code name."

"Arnak... What an interesting name, well, Arnak. You've been tasked to take out the Legion of Phazon, and your job is done, I'm only here because this place has a lab. And before you do ask, I would decline your offer to take me to the MCCP." ''Dracorex begins to walk away. ''"If you have anymore questions, then do make it quick."

"Why do you need a lab this badly? It seems a tad excessive to plan to kill a general just for a building with a lab in it."

"Well, my original lab had too much information, so I had it all destroyed before your little faction could gain any information. My reasonings for a lab are not for you to know, for now at least. You're an interesting person, Arnak, if we do cross paths again, they will be fun events. But do tell me this, the MCCP are always advancing in technology and their projects, how long do you think it will take before you become obsolete... And when that does happen, what do you think the MCCP will do to you? Remember, you're just another one of their projects, you won't last forever..." ''Draorex begins walking away towards his lab. ''

''Arnak remained silent and teleported out of the fortress, heading back to the MCCP base. ''"I will never be obsolete. I will, become even stronger than anyone could possibly imagine, just you fucking wait."

The Birthday
A few weeks have past, and Exima has watched as Inga's pregnant belly has grown once more tremendously, judging from her size, she will likely give birth in the next few days. It is now late at night, but Exima finds he is unable to sleep, something is in the air, tense and heavy. And cold. He looks at Inga and her sleeping children, by now the two babies have grown soft pink hair like their mother, with the same pink eyes.

As he watches her sleep, Exima begins to hear a strange whispering noise in the wind from the nearby window.

Exima: *slowly makes it to the window and looks within between the blinds*

The whispering is louder, and as he looks outside, he begins to see the source of the cold and agitating feeling: a thick mist is obscuring the window, but he knows it is more than that...

What is standing in front of him is a humanoid shaped entity, white in color.

Outside... Exima... The whispers appear to be male, but non threatening.

Exima: ...*walks outside and looks around him slowly*

The mist is waiting just outside the front door, and is solidifying into a solid figure, a armored being whose armor appears to be heavily worn with age, and styled to look similar to the head and body of a dragon. He can feel eyes looking at him from its dark eyeholes.

"A trial comes for thee... tommorow will be a day of blood... prepare thy will. Regardless of how well you fight, death comes for thee, thy sister, and her brood. I repeat... death will come, and it is certain... ...but not who shall be visited... 

It pauses. "This is the word of the Judge, believe for it is true... these events shall come to pass on the eve of the next sun. You have until then to prepare. ...Thy path closes in on thee, your future holds little promise. You must choose one or the other, you cannot walk toward the future while you still dwell in the past."

Exima: The future is built upon the past. I've dwelled on the past while forging a future, not for myself but for others. If my time comes, I will accept it, but only if my God tells. And only Him.

''"The divine does not shine favor upon thee..." ''The being disappears.

Exima: *turns around and enters the house. He enters Inga's bedroom and looks down at her, her two children, and the other two that are on the way. He sits down in an armchair next to her bedside and looks up at the ceiling*

He hears a tiny moan from Inga in her sleep.

Exima: *sigh* It's not easy...Living the life I had to live...What would I choose? The family I lost before or the family I have now...I don't know...It's been ripping me apart...The images of the past and of the future...All I want is to be happy...And for years...I felt like the fight was over...I could finally achieve it*looks back over at her and the children* But...I do know that, whatever I choose...It'll be for the better...Maybe...My happiness lies somewhere else...

Inga makes another moan, and her head shifts to face him, still asleep, though he sees what looks like a shadow of fear on her face, as though she is having a nightmare. In her sleep, she slowly begins clutching her belly, moaning now in what seems like terror or pain, maybe both.

"No... ...don't hurt them... kill me... ...not.... not... them...."

Exima: Inga...Inga wake up! *shakes her mildy*

With a horrid screech she comes to, a explosion nearly hits his head as her eyes open, and after a minute, she seems to calm down, only for silent tears to streak down her face, as she stares blankly at the wall, shaking, gasping and holding her swollen body.

Exima: Inga! *puts his hands on her shoulders* What's wrong?

She is unresponsive, trembling. "...Death... I saw it..." She says after the longest time.

Exima: Who did it come for? Me, you, or the kids?

"..." She continues shaking.

Exima: *puts an arm around her shoulder and holds her arm* I see it all the time too...Everyday in fact...For years. I would tell you not to be afraid...but I can't...It's all apart of being human...Afraid.

She lets out another moan. "They're kicking... it hurts..."

Exima: It won't be long until you deliver. You won't have to feel the kicking anymore.

The two babies still in the blankets begin to cry, and Inga has a weary face, but she nestles down among them and offers them a chance to feed, though she does so under the blankets, facing away from him.

Exima: *slowly sits in the chair and looks at Inga for a moment, then looks away looking at the floor*

"Exima... ...If I died, but my children lived... would you promise to look after them, and not seek revenge? Would you dedicate your life to them? Or would you continue the crusade you march?"

Exima: ''My choice came sooner than I wanted....The world can do without me for a while...I finally have a chance at something I longed for years.I don't know how long it will last, but atleast I can't say I didn't know what it was like. ''You and your children are my only concern now. For once...I want to be a man who doesn't have to kill out of reputation and hate. A man...Mother and father would want me to be.

"...You could never know how glad that makes them. ...And it... puts me at ease. ...Brother. When... ...he comes, I want to handle it... protect the children... I will... ...try to put an end to this four hundred year long feud..."

Exima: I...Alright...If this is what you want...I just don't want them to be as parentless as I was...Cause I don't know if you'll come back from that...

"...You can always settle down with a woman. Or if that doesn't suit your fancy..." She momentarily looks toward him. "...I can find their father."

Exima: You're a woman. That counts, doesn't it?

"...Exima, I'm talking about settling down, marrying a woman you like. Live a good life. If you can't handle that idea, then before... it all happens, I could locate the father. Then you could... I don't know, get him to raise them, keep an eye on them, I just..." She sighs.

"Be thinking about it at least..."

Exima: I have thought about it and I am staying. The thing about the woman thing is...I don't know any...

"...And this is why brother, you don't waste your life commiting genocide. I at least got out. Took a scenic route. Made some connections. I feel like I'm possibly more normal than you..."

She shrugs. "...These two eat a lot... ...You're greedy little ones, aren't you?" There is a slight coo to her voice as she addresses them.

Exima: *smiles and caresses the child's hair* I will be a better man if that's what you need from me. And I promise with all my strength, heart, and soul. I will take care of them.

The baby girl stops feeding and looks up at him with tiny round curious eyes.

Exima: *holds her hand* I'll take care of you.

She appears to now be trying to gum on his nearest finger.

Exima: Heheh. No no. *takes his finger out of her hand* You have a teething toy for that. *hands her a circular teething toy*

She makes a tiny whine.

Exima: Don't cry. you know you can't eat my finger.

She tries to grab his finger with a clumsy movement of her little arm.

Exima: *slips his finger in her hand*

He hears her giggle. Meanwhile Inga's little boy has finally stopped feeding, and she sighs with relief, readjusting her shirt and laying him down on the bed.

Exima: Is there anything else you need, Inga?

She puts a hand on her belly. "...Massage me... ...my back is aching..."

Exima: Alright. *sits her up and begins to rub her back*

She doesn't allow him to stop until after a long while, she falls asleep, her head coming to rest against his chest.

Exima: *slowly rocks back and forth* ''Thank you, Almighty Father. For giving me a new life of fulfillment.''

She makes a tiny moan in her sleep. Looking at her, she has become more womanly in appearance, when he looks back at when he had first met her.

Exima: *looks at her for a moment, his face stricken with saddness* I sure am going to miss you when you're gone, sister...

"''...Don't........count me.....out....." ''She murmurs in her sleep, as though responding to him.

Exima: *strokes her hair* You're a fighter. Even though I don't understand what you fight for. I'm willing to give you the benefit of the doubt. Fight hard, Inga.

Her breath slowly starts getting heavier in her sleep, as though she is getting agitated.

Exima: *sigh*

He feels a strange wet sensation, around the time Inga seems to wake, and in great pain again, beginning to tremble.

Exima: Oh! *gets up* It's time.

By the time he has gotten up, she is already contorting in pain, howling. The baby is already nearly crowning.

Exima: *gets on the end of the bed and slowly begins to pull the child out*

A pink aura forms around Inga and flows into the child, all the while Inga's cries of pain steadily grow louder and louder.

Exima: Almost there! Just keep pushing!

"AGGGGGHHHHH!" Her screams are becoming hoarse.

Exima: *pulls the baby out* Got it.

Inga collapses into the bed, gasping and weak. Exima can feel a tension in the air building, and something tells him to look outside the window.

Exima: *quickly wraps the child in some cloth and looks outside*

Out over the city is a large glowing comet like object seemingly hovering, though it is also very high up. Eight more such objects are soaring away from it.

Exima: *breathes steadily as he continues to watch*

The others soar off into the horizon.

Exima: *slowly backs away from the window slowly and shows her newborn baby*

Inga seems distant. "...We need to leave..."

Exima: *nods* *he bigns packing as much as he can and puts it in the car*

"...Take them first, then me... it's almost time."

Exima: *sighs sadly* Ok...*puts the kids in their carriers and puts them in the car, then returns and takes Inga in the car* Ready?

"No one is ever ready when Death knocks..."

Exima: That I know. *starts the car and they begin to drive off*

They begin to hear a loud humming.

Exima: It must be those things.

"...Machines... they are charging..."

Exima: Charging for what?

"I cannot see."

Exima: Great. Where are we going?

".....!" She gasps hoarsely.

A violent oscillating noise begins as the nine satellites begin to shoot beams of red light at one another, upon doing so, a series of nine Anti Conceptual and Magic Circles burst into life over all of Earth, restricting all mythological phenomena to a significant low, while over the entirety of the region of America all conceptual and magical power in the region is completely disabled.

Inga lets out a howl of agony as red energy shocks her, and suddenly the vehicle dies, the energy wave containing a EMP. Above them in the sky is a massive red object that appears to be some sort of magic circle. It stretches from one end of the horizon to the next.

Exima: Damn! Inga, are you alright?

"....No... my powers are gone..." They don't have any more time to dwell on it, however, as a massive bolt of red lightning blasts the car and sends them all flying off the side of the road.

Exima: Ugghhh...*opens the door and climbs out. He pulls the car back on its wheels and takes everyone out of the car*

The babies are all crying horridly in fear, and Inga groans.

"Well now... looks like someone's fattened up since we last met... and now she has a bunch of squeelers." A voice says from nearby.

Exima: *looks at the direction of the voice*

A tall yellow cloaked figure stands close by, sparking with red lightning, his face obscured by a hood, save for his smiling mouth, which is giving them a sinister smile.

"The so called strongest human and the witch of causality... and the little pink haired piglets... wonder which of you I should kill first...?"

Exima: *simply stars at the yellow cloaked stranger intensly*

He lifts a hand, and the red lightning sparks violently from it.

Exima: *turns towards Inga* do you still plan on taking him by yourself?

"Hmmm? Oh, well, in that case..." In less than a second, he kicks Inga in the head, sending her flying for miles, each impact into the ground causes a massive crater, she finally lands with one great explosion of dust.

"Let's see you take me then!" He cackles with violent fury and amusement rolled into one, disappearing in a streak of red light.

Exima: INGA! INGAAA!!!

What follows is a mass of explosions of red lightning miles across, along with great earthquakes well over magnitude ten, all within seconds of each other, the unseen battle is colossal.

Exima: *get's the carriers and tries to get the children out of the way*

With an airy cackle, he hears thunder rumble as clouds form over him.

From a great distance, two figures appear hovering in the sky.

"Stay put, Drake, and don't get closer."

"Ok, I really don't understand you... Not that I exactly care enough to bother, but still." Drake says in an annoyed tone as he looks down.

Suddenly a great explosion of red lightning more than twenty miles across deafens them as it destroys the surrounding landscape.

''Drake's entire body tenses up and Drake covers his ears. ''"Christ, I felt that..." ''Drake looks at the location of the explosion then down at Exima. ''"...Children, we need to get them away from here."

The Ancient looks at Drake. "''And what if I mentioned they were the Witch's offspring?" ''He says as a dark cloud forms over Exima and the children.

"Also that will be next to impossible with the Anti Magic Circle in effect..."

''Drake looks at The Ancient, the anger in his face growing more apparent. ''"I don't care, they're children, if I can help it, then I'll get them away from here."

"''Hmm. So you are impartial. I'm impressed... ...you've grown since you first came here. ...Be prepared to suffer the consequences of getting involved..." ''Drake begins lowering, while The Ancient looks on at the battle.

''After a moment, Drake lands in front of the carriers, he looks at the battle then starts walking South before looking back at Exima. ''"If you want you and your kids to be in as least damage as possible, I suggest you follow me."

Exima: *lets out an angry grunt* Fine.

''Drake grabs one of the carriers with his left hand and pulls it along while looking at the children. ''"...This will take too long, how fast are you?"

Exima: 150-300 miles an hour.

The cloud above blasts them with red lightning, around the time a bust of red lightning from the fight sends Inga crashing next to them.

''Drake quickly jumps in the way of the lightning, blocking the blast hitting the children and Exima, but he gets smashed into the floor. ''"Yep... That hurt..." ''Drake stands up and tenses his body once more. ''"Alright then, this'll take a lot more effort than I thought."

Suddenly a heavy 'BANG' shakes the whole area, followed by another. After a few minutes, the pattern of noises indicates the noises are actually footsteps... ...of something huge.

"Great..." ''Drake quickly picks Igna up and carries her over his back, he looks at Exima. ''"Pick up the children and get as far as you can, now!"

Exima: That's what I was doing. *skates off with the children and within 3 seconds he's out of view*

A blast of multicolored lightning gouges a canyon in front of Exima, as a massive swordstroke cuts down a hill, revealing a towering knight with a helm shaped like a falcon, Eien in the middle.

"You aren't going anywhere..."

Exima: Yes, I am. Up. *jumps up and lands on the Eien* And over. *jumps off of Eien and over the canyon*

Eien easily stabs Exima straight in the chest with a massive sword of lightning, the blade electrocuting him and the three children with lethal amounts of electricty. He then tosses them back straight at Inga.

Exima: *lands on the ground and quickly inspects the children*

"God dammit..." ''Drake places Igna down beside Exima before looking at Eien, a small growl emitting from him as he unsheathes Kurai. ''"I would say it's nice to see you... But in this condition, it's sickening."

"Get lost. This isn't your business."

"I'm afraid I can't... I'm protecting the children, and along with them two." ''Drake's wings stretch out. ''"Besides, we both know that I like getting into other people's businesses, thanks for that ability by the way."

The skies over all of Earth turn pure black, and red lightning begins to flash ominously.

"...I will make you pay dearly if you do not get out of my way..."

"Will you, Eien? I appreciate that you're giving me a chance... But." ''Drake points Kurai towards Eien. ''"I will not promise you that Kio will be back in your posession if you continue like this."

"...." A million bolts of red lightning begin to assault them.

''After a solid five seconds of being pelted, Drake manages to disperse the lighting away and instantly flies up, some of the lighting that Drake absorbed surges around him, the colour changing to a darker red. ''"I don't want to fight someone from the Moonlight family, please, stand down." Drake says, one of his eyes faintly glowing white.

A black object the size of a car door promptly pelts him in the head, followed by another.